Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
kingdom_n	earth_n	heaven_n	time_n	3,575	5	3.5394	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44247	The doctrine of life, or, Of mans redemption, by the seed of Eve, the seed of Abraham, the seed of David, &c. as it was taught in severall periods of time, from Gen. 3. 15. till Christ came in the flesh, to fulfill all typicall prefigurations of him by his death : wherein also sundry other fundamentall points are discussed and cleared from some common mistakes : as Daniels chronologie of seventy sevens, which is cleared from the uncertainty which too many expositors have unadvisedly cast upon it : and about the Jewes calling, that it must not be understand of any return to Canaan, or of their restauration to a perspicuous common wealth any more, but of the calling of a remnant of them to the faith, in the countries where they live dispersed : and with the true nature of our Lords sufferings, with sundry other such like points, as may be seen in the table : propounded by way of question and answer, with annotations thereunto annexed : divided into three parts / by Edward Holyoke of New-England.	Holyoke, Edward, d. 1660.	1658 (1658)	Wing H2534; ESTC R22353	401,616	468

their_o property_n 15.26_o joh_n 1.14_o joh._n 15.26_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o these_o be_v incommunicable_a property_n in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n relative_a property_n be_v to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n so_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v we_o may_v say_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o relative_a property_n a_o 3._o by_o their_o work_n to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v creation_n election_n predestination_n and_o adoption_n to_o the_o son_n redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n again_o the_o beginning_n of_o every_o action_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a property_n in_o the_o person_n etc._n the_o reverend_a mr._n richardson_n mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n antony_n wotton_n etc._n etc._n also_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o title_n attribute_n or_o property_n that_o in_o general_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o deity_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 12.41_o act._n 28.25_o confer_v with_o esai_n 6.3_o to_o 10._o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o coessential_a and_o coeternal_a infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o attribute_n just_a holy_a good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o and_o unchangable_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o attribute_n be_v communicable_a to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v father_n esai_n 9_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o beget_v and_o renew_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n be_v our_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n sanctifi_v the_o son_n sanctifi_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n their_o co-operation_n and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o one_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o co-worke_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v likewise_o as_o necessary_a because_o each_o person_n have_v his_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v all_o operation_n flow_v from_o their_o essence_n co-operation_n from_o their_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o distinct_a manner_n from_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o their_o subsist_v one_o essence_n one_o operation_n and_o three_o be_v one_o must_v needs_o work_v inseparable_o and_o one_o be_v three_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 6_o 11._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v build_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o have_v appearance_n ebr._n 11._o 6_o it_o be_v the_o thrice_o holy_a jehovah_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o their_o spirit_n all_o three_o one_o infinite_a nature_n that_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o a_o sweet_a dependency_n of_o order_n and_o he_o the_o eternal_a be_v give_v they_o all_o their_o be_v with_o perfection_n of_o quality_n that_o b_o be_v fit_a for_o each_o creature_n in_o its_o order_n and_o kind_n 7_o it_o be_v the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n that_o in_o his_o providence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n do_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a just_a wise_a and_o merciful_a order_n preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n c_z therefore_o call_v a_o everlasting_a king_n but_o this_o king_n and_o d_o kingdom_n be_v more_o special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n ut_fw-la infra_fw-la 8._o the_o true_a god_n be_v thus_o glorious_a and_o a_o spirit_n infinite_a be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o short_a span_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o sea_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n make_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o he_o but_o if_o any_o think_v so_o to_o do_v they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a as_o isui_n 40._o and_o many_o more_o chapter_n do_v speak_v and_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n e_z nor_o resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o work_v of_o error_n and_o lie_n they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o be_v f_o hater_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o accurse_a of_o he_o 9_o here_o it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n worship_n be_v chief_o spiritual_a g_z and_o all_o outward_a worship_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n ceremonious_a and_o superstitious_a vanity_n and_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o brutish_a senseless_a and_o hopeless_a 10_o god_n be_v one_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o the_o supreme_a governor_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fear_v love_a trust_v in_o pray_v unto_o and_o obey_v therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ten_o commandment_n with_o this_o entrance_n that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n our_o h_n elohim_n the_o eternal_a the_o mighty_a god_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n from_o who_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o defence_n come_v and_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o goodness_n mercy_n wisdom_n justice_n etc._n etc._n 11_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a spiritual_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o see_v at_o one_o instant_a and_o togegether_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o invisible_a to_o our_o eye_n in_o any_o place_n or_o so_o spiritual_a to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o see_v every_o particular_a nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o thought_n yet_o god_n see_v they_o many_o use_n hence_o a_o understanding_n and_o believe_a heart_n will_v make_v for_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o careful_a watchfullnesse_n over_o his_o whole_a man_n psal_n 139._o all_o of_o it_o and_o 119_o 168._o job_n 31.4_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o man_n not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v say_v in_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o like_o the_o wicked_a in_o job_n chap._n 22_o and_o psal_n 94._o who_o say_v jehovah_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o god_n do_v both_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v notable_a second_o hence_o a_o world_n of_o outward_a christian_n do_v show_v themselves_o but_o atheist_n yea_o three_o the_o godly_a not_o serious_o and_o constant_o consider_v this_o fail_v much_o in_o their_o sincerity_n for_o holy_a and_o just_a obedience_n 12._o another_o singular_a use_n be_v for_o affliction_n when_o we_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v preserve_v that_o this_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o assail_v we_o by_o meditate_v often_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o ay_o our_o god_n his_o title_n property_n and_o attribute_n both_o incommunicable_a and_o communicable_a also_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o government_n in_o any_o evil_n feel_v or_o fear_v we_o may_v quick_o turn_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o fear_v above_o measure_n as_o david_n say_v k_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 9.10_o again_o when_o i_o be_v afraid_a i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 56.3_o remarkable_a also_o be_v this_o in_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o also_o transcendent_a in_o those_o three_o noble_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n dan_o 3.16.17.18_o so_o in_o all_o temptation_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v well_o graff_v and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v in_o our_o soul_n will_v prepare_v we_o to_o contentedness_n in_o all_o

luke_n 17.20_o and_o 19.11_o and_o 23.51_o act_n 2._o john_n 1._o they_o by_o daniel_n look_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v though_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n through_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 13.27_o luke_n 24.21_o their_o false_a teacher_n have_v great_o cloud_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n quest_n 6._o and_o answer_v that_o do_v hate_n and_o cruel_o mock_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n since_o their_o peregrination_n in_o egypt_n jer_n 2_o 1.3_o ezek._n 23.3_o may_v israel_n now_o say_v ps_n 129_o yea_o the_o church_n may_v say_v this_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o it_o begin_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o blood_n and_o shall_v end_v in_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v redeem_v by_o blood_n let_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n think_v on_o this_o and_o ever_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n qu._n 7._o and_o ans_fw-fr and_o to_o speak_v stout_a and_o wearisome_a word_n apostasy_n from_o gabriel_n holy_a doctrine_n dan._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o 11.12_o chapter_n consider_v judah_n manner_n in_o profaneness_n adultery_n perjury_n violence_n etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a for_o not_o remember_v the_o gospel-law_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o horeh_n for_o all_o israel_n mal._n 4._o these_o thing_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o this_o diligent_o read_v haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachi_n ibid._n great_a oppugner_n of_o all_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n they_o be_v zealous_a minister_n of_o tradition_n man_n precept_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o be_v serious_a in_o trifle_n and_o trifle_v in_o serious_a thing_n the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n of_o all_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n col._n 2._o they_o make_v false_a gloss_n on_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v follow_v step_n by_o step_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o their_o friend_n but_o those_o that_o love_n the_o shine_a glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v abhor_v to_o be_v like_o such_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o pompous_a outside_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n opus_fw-la ex_fw-la ernum_fw-la operatum_fw-la yet_o manage_v with_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n with_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n and_o neglect_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v by_o pharisaical_a and_o locust-scorpion_n cruelty_n and_o by_o cog_a and_o dice-play_a doctrine_n in_o all_o craftiness_n eph._n 4._o such_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n anathema_n it_o be_v ever_o so_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n ever_o since_o god_n speak_v gen._n 13.15_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n mark_v what_o the_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n say_v of_o old_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o statute_n or_o if_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o judgement_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n but_o that_o you_o break_v my_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26.15_o deut._n 7.10_o and_o repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o observe_v what_o malachi_n say_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o the_o three_o shepherd_n who_o soul_n abhor_v christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v in_o mat_n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o chapter_n and_o chap._n 23._o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o in_o all_o other_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v to_o all_o traditionist_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o and_o answer_v and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o glorify_v they_o the_o four_o beast_n successive_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v for_o their_o consolation_n dan_o 7.18_o that_o although_o the_o beast_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a one_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o other_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v their_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o light_n col_n 1.12_o psal_n 36.5_o with_o this_o note_n consider_v the_o former_a note_n of_o the_o immortal_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n ephes_n 1.10_o and_o 3.15_o quest_n 9_o and_o answer_v hang_v that_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n haman_n let_v fawn_a and_o flatter_a courtier_n that_o have_v a_o secret_a sting_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o way_n of_o holiness_n remember_v this_o man_n their_o predecessor_n and_o likewise_o doeg_n that_o mischievous_a and_o deceitful_a tongue_n achitophel_n that_o acute_a oracle_n of_o counsel_n shebna_n the_o treasurer_n a_o fautor_n of_o atheism_n and_o all_o debauch_a course_n isa_n 22._o and_o those_o prince_n and_o precedent_n that_o can_v find_v no_o quarrel_n against_o gracious_a daniel_n but_o for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o those_o deputy_n that_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n lie_n and_o slander_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o damn_v the_o glorious_a letter_n patent_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o those_o counselor_n that_o be_v pensioner_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n ezra_n 4._o and_o those_o courtier_n that_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n true_o and_o at_o last_o put_v he_o into_o a●miry_a dungeon_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n rule_v in_o prince_n court_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o root_v out_o doeg_n psal_n 52._o achitophel_n see_v his_o project_n take_v not_o hang_v himself_o shebna_n be_v banish_v and_o a_o godly_a officer_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o for_o those_o prince_n and_o precedent_n we_o see_v their_o sudden_a destruction_n dan._n 6._o consider_v ps_n 9_o 10._o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n meet_v with_o jeremiahs_n accuser_n and_o as_o wrath_n come_v from_o the_o fiery_a throne_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n so_o it_o fall_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a on_o their_o creature_n dan._n 7._o ibid._n have_v not_o right_v nor_o portion_n etc._n etc._n that_o speech_n of_o the_o true_o noble_a nehemiah_n that_o famous_a godly_a and_o honourable_a courtier_n be_v full_a of_o pierce_a terror_n and_o a_o brave_a contestation_n to_o affront_v the_o stout_a stomach_n that_o hinder_v the_o welfare_n of_o zion_n and_o these_o text_n will_v further_o explain_v it_o phil._n 3.2.3_o 4_o eph._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o jer._n 10.16_o apo._n 12.14_o 15_o 19_o if_o no_o porttion_n among_o that_o part_n of_o god_n family_n on_o earth_n than_o no_o portion_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o the_o heaven_n ibid._n jerusalems_n polity_n nehemiah_n genealogize_v the_o people_n that_o none_o but_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o holy_a thing_n neb._n 9.2_o so_o they_o be_v genealogize_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o apoc._n 3.12_o and_o chap._n 7._o and_o 21._o heb._n 12.23_o psal_n 87._o but_o the_o unclean_a in_o faith_n or_o life_n be_v shut_v out_o neh._n 6.63_o 64_o 65._o ezek._n 13.9_o apoc._n 20._o and_o 12._o isa_n 4_o 3_o let_v every_o man_n know_v if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n he_o must_v show_v his_o genealogic_n john_n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3_o ti●_n 3._o many_o gentleman_n glory_n much_o if_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o genealogy_n from_o ancestor_n from_o or_o beyond_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o king_n william_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v little_a in_o they_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n but_o never_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n book_n especial_o of_o the_o genealogle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o become_v man_n to_o adopt_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n can_v show_v that_o they_o follow_v in_o regeneration_n the_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v glorious_a whereas_o all_o their_o lineal_a succession_n be_v but_o vanity_n be_v inflame_v with_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a lasciviousness_n and_o follow_v cain_n way_n what_o ear_a isaiah_n ezekiel_n john_n baptist_n our_o lord_n when_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o abraham_n that_o they_o come_v of_o he_o isa_n 57.3_o ezek._n 16.3_o john_n

of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n all_o that_o time_n of_o javan_n in_o those_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n they_o be_v a_o beast_n horn_a to_o gore_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v iron_n leg_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pleasant_a land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n immanuel_n land_n but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o fail_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o horn_n 9.13_o before_o and_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n christ_n strengthen_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n against_o javan_n zac._n 9.13_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v day_n now_o as_o iron_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brittle_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o kittim_n the_o roman_n possess_v all_o as_o have_v be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o seleucidae_n reign_v two_o hundred_o seventy_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n i._n e._n egypt_n reign_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o these_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n be_v contemporary_a so_o these_o story_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v will_v reach_v 430_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o the_o other_o 60_o year_n to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o roman_n rule_v if_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v make_v use_n of_o mr._n bro._n commentary_n on_o daniel_n the_o preface_n thereof_o will_v show_v he_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o javan_n their_o number_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n and_o all_o these_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o mr._n bro._n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o enlargement_n at_o this_o time_n also_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v his_o consent_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o time_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o more_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o scatter_v short_o after_o malachy_n day_n and_o their_o state_n continuallly_n shake_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o mal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o again_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n even_o the_o return_v speak_v a_o mix_a language_n as_o nehemiah_n show_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophet_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o lively_a providence_n touch_v the_o family_n of_o scripture_n babel_n the_o elder_a wicked_a monument_n 5._o mr._n bro._n in_o his_o note_n on_o dan._n 5._o which_o be_v build_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n by_o nymrod_n the_o nephew_n of_o ourse_v cham_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n whereupon_o adam_n tongue_n be_v make_v 70._o of_o one_o which_o babel_n end_v the_o jew_n language_n the_o first_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o no_o kingdom_n after_o that_o and_o the_o greek_n tongue_n short_o after_o malachy_n day_n become_v to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o furthermore_o for_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o such_o prophet_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v utter_a come_v the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n act._n 13.27_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n propheprophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.13_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o their_o writing_n until_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v and_o final_a desolation_n in_o the_o nea●_n generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o israel_n prerogative_n last_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven●_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v give_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n therefore_o those_o that_o now_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o miracle_n do_v and_o will_v run_v into_o all_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o clo●ing_n up_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o for_o we_o of_o japhets_n family_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v see_v they_o need_v no_o more_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o he_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n for_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o save_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o disobedient_a so_o old_a simeon_n with_o zachurias_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o john-elias_n the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o all_o israel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 2._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v tell_v daniel_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v babel_n mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v and_o the_o affliction_n by_o they_o on_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o full_a date_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n by_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n do_v comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o that_o haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n have_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o also_o have_v much_o enlarge_v and_o open_v daniel_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o no_o more_o prophet_n need_v 4._o mal._n 4._o but_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n they_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 11.13_o 14._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n thummim_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o schoolmaster_n this_o conclusion_n of_o malachy_n with_o his_o speech_n of_o john-elias_n do_v intimate_v a_o cessation_n of_o such_o holy_a prophet_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o need_v to_o be_v speak_v people_n shall_v diligent_o be_v exhort_v private_o and_o public_o by_o they_o who_o place_n it_o be_v in_o chief_a so_o to_o do_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n diligent_o and_o for_o this_o above_o handle_v to_o read_v together_o seven_n together_o these_o 6_o book_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n ezra_n *_o nehemiah_n *_o esther_n haggai_n zachary_n *_o and_o malachy_n with_o daniel_n these_o six_o last_o book_n do_v much_o comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v be_v exhort_v to_o mark_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o time_n thus_o

this_o be_v against_o the_o divos_fw-la and_o divas_fw-la of_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o holiness_n in_o title_n they_o have_v and_o have_v patron_n and_o pat●onesses_n of_o country_n city_n house_n cattle_n trade_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o old_a heathen_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o the_o outward_a administration_n change_v so_o the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o name_n and_o administration_n change_v put_v a_o new_a face_n on_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8._o and_o he_o rule_v all_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o redeem_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o see_v for_o one_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v say_v esa_n 54.16_o 17._o and_o as_o the_o smith_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o be_v further_a encourage_v by_o counsellor_n and_o man_n of_o state_n who_o sit_v and_o conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n by_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o false_a suggestion_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n over_o rule_v the_o trade_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o smith_n vul-kain_a be_v the_o god_n of_o smith_n to_o th●_n heathen_n a_o clement_a a_o titulary_a saint_n to_o the_o papist_n the_o jew_n from_o heathen_n have_v citic-god_n jer._n 2._o so_o vigilins_n be_v the_o tutelary_a saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n hist_o council_n trent_n lib._n 2._o but_o when_o the_o saint_n hold_v the_o faith_n sincere_a see_v their_o holy_a protestation_n psal_n 46._o &_o 48._o &_o 127._o and_o well_o they_o may_v so_o protest_v upon_o the_o promise_n exo._n 34.23_o 24._o and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o protector_n of_o england_n not_o tabulous_a st._n george_n from_o the_o people_n of_o that_o curse_a kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o those_o treason_n and_o invasion_n of_o they_o special_o in_o eighty_o eight_o and_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v be_v our_o refuge_n his_o everlasting_a arm_n have_v be_v under_o we_o he_o have_v be_v the_o shield_n of_o our_o help_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o sear_v the_o scripture_n of_o deuteronomy_n 31.16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n will_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n shall_v see_v such_o seventy_o six_o year_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o protection_n peace_n plenty_n riches_n honour_n victory_n and_o all_o prosperity_n as_o enemy_n 13.11_o ah_o our_o glory_n be_v depart_v n._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n but_o in_o after_o time_n prince_n have_v not_o that_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o emperors_n strife_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n little_a or_o nothing_o for_o divinity_n and_o so_o alas_o to_o this_o day_n man_n will_v never_o search_v god_n word_n the_o wealthy_a and_o principal_a of_o state_n but_o remit_v that_o over_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o base_a work_n for_o themselves_o to_o regard_n whereby_o god_n then_o and_o now_o do_v cast_v of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o subject_n in_o parliament_n ever_o stand_v great_o for_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o for_o the_o sincerity_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n they_o never_o so_o contend_v wherefore_o he_o chastise_v they_o and_o will_v still_o in_o cause_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o their_o landmark_n to_o be_v remove_v n._n 5._o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n heresin_n pestile●issimam_fw-la vid._n mr._n cade_n justif_a lib._n 1.53_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o simple_o consist_v in_o superiority_n but_o the_o b._n b._n and_o d._n d._n not_o hold_v sincerity_n to_o the_o head_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n invent_v each_o his_o opinion_n and_o superstition_n draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v because_o that_o they_o do_v be_v not_o without_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n col._n 2.16_o 18_o 23_o and_o this_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o all_o iniquity_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o pontificalitie_n cade_n justif_a lib._n 2.57_o lib._n 1.31_o corruption_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n chief_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingnome_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o corrupt_v the_o write_a word_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n ordination_n and_o the_o censure_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v prevail_v with_o god_n people_n to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n all_o learned_a in_o thing_n controvert_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o to_o father_n and_o council_n nay_o not_o to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n therefore_o of_o old_a it_o be_v say_v to_o the-law_z and_o to_o the_o yeslimony_n esay_n 8._o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o kn●w●th_v god_n hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o but_o man_n bear_v a_o wild_a asse-colt_n will_v be_v self-wise_a and_o we_o natural_o bear_v in_o we_o a_o onimious_a mind_n to_o god_n revelation_n ever_o since_o our_o first_o parent_n hearken_v to_o satan_n gen._n 3._o oh_o curse_a corrupt_v nature_n that_o be_v now_o more_o ready_a to_o follow_v man_n or_o devil_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v wonderful_a tender_a of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n he_o be_v nice_a touchy_a and_o jealous_a this_o make_v our_o corruption_n fret_v vex_v and_o fling_v and_o to_o hate_n christ_n exod._n 20._o think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a as_o kain_n gen._n 4._o because_o his_o own_o command_v or_o dinance_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o withal_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o strength_n all_o the_o understanding_n even_o all_o our_o all_o be_v and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v say_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v say_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d this_o very_a pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n l●veth_v it_o a_o gain_n i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v psalm_n 119._o a_o holy_a soul_n be_v as_o scrupulous_a as_o jealous_a as_o nice_a as_o god_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o thought_n that_o god_n commandment_n be_v burdensome_a but_o unbeliever_n and_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n and_o master_n of_o tradition_n in_o a_o rage_a and_o fret_a mood_n they_o be_v so_o always_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n band_n and_o cord_n psalm_n 2._o quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n pomp_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n mr._n white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pa._n 140._o mr._n cade_n justif_a lib._n 2.256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n wretched_a and_o unlearned_a scholar_n turn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n politician_n to_o profaneness_n in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o comfort_a air_n and_o wind_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v with_o hold_v and_o do_v weak_o breath_n in_o the_o church_n and_o short_o turn_v to_o hellish_a smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n apoc._n 9_o but_o the_o seal_v of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n take_v care_n of_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o heal_a doctrine_n but_o have_v sore_a ear_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v beap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o sable_n 2_o tim_n 4._o act_n 20.30_o then_o they_o become_v naked_a of_o holy_a truth_n apoc._n 16.15_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o our_o inner_a man_n be_v brave_o clothe_v romans_z 13.14_o ephestans_n 4.20_o 21._o apocalyps_n 3.18_o ezekiel_n 16._o quest_n 8_o and_o answ_o n●t_fw-la christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v cast_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o seven_a trumper_n sound_v the_o mischief_n that_o wicked_a apostate_n rome_n shall_v cause_v consider_v psalm_n 110_o for_o their_o robellion_n against_o the_o true_a melchisedec_n kingdom_n and_o sacrificehood_n jude_n 11._o ibid._n as_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o man_n successive_o

arise_v that_o speak_v and_o write_v perverse_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o reform_a be_v too_o blame_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o papalines_n to_o prove_v point_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o urge_v against_o their_o brethren_n that_o desire_v sincerity_n the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n church-politie_n or_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n and_o foresee_v evil_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o remember_v their_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v safe_a so_o to_o do_v this_o must_v be_v often_o press_v &_o think_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o incorruption_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o council_n and_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v for_o trial_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n august_n cont._n max._n wherefore_o give_v the_o controversy_n about_o altar_n no_o quiet_a no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n else_o will_v not_o continne_v with_o crifice_n to_o officiate_v upon_o his_o altar_n mordecai_n be_v sure_a to_o overthrow_v haman_n god_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v that_o be_v will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n till_o he_o be_v root_v out_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n contend_v by_o meek_a writing_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o bold_a confession_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v rome_n apostate_n politic_a shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n exod._n 17._o num._n 24.2_o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 10._o &_o 17._o ●l●ars_n be_v a_o main_a prop_n for_o abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v amiss_o in_o plead_v for_o that_o innovation_n ibid._n and_o fi●st_v woe_n whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n it_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o childish_a belly-god_n spirit_n of_o many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n of_o such_o good_a neighbourhood_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o cheapness_n of_o thing_n thus_o of_o old_a apostate_n plead_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 44._o but_o his_o answer_n will_v stop_v all_o mouth_n but_o the_o obstinate_a in_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o man_n invention_n lyea_o such_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o so_o speak_v quest_n 8._o and_o answ_o n._n 2._o which_o trouble_v lesser_a asia_n the_o seven_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n christ_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n by_o the_o turk_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o touch_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n ibid._n and_o by_o their_o resurrection_n the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v other_o godly_a of_o their_o spirit_n christ_n raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o alias_o rest_v on_o elisha_n n_o 4._o thus_o god_n have_v once_o reveal_v the_o eleven_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v reveal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sweet_a variety_n ibid._n eath_o blessing_n be_v here_o beg●n_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v chamber_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o here_o god_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o change_v this_o life_n they_o full_o possess_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_n as_o the_o godly_a of_o gold_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n psalm_n 15.1_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n yet_o two_o tabernacle_n or_o two_o dwell_a place_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o service_n or_o factorage_n polyt●uman_a phil._n 3.20_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a than_o he_o call_v for_o he_o home_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n here_o a_o entrance_n be_v give_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o here_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o create_v we_o and_o as_o here_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o psalm_n 17.1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o immortal_a glory_n after_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n another_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inhertiance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o col._n 1._o we_o be_v make_v meet_v in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o bless_a possession_n christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v hold_v anathema_n the_o ovidian_n and_o virgilian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n etc._n etc._n beware_v leave_v there_o be_v any_o man_n catry_n you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o chap._n xv._o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n prove_v that_o rome_n in_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n quest_n 1._o and_o answ_n what_o place_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n answ_n rome_n in_o italy_n for_o after_o those_o ruin_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o begin_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v in_o credit_n again_o then_o satan_n use_v all_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n to_o advance_v there_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pontificalitie_n 11._o pontificalitie_n as_o most_o church_n so_o rome_n in_o special_a be_v break_v off_o by_o mis_fw-fr belief_n and_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n goodness_n as_o they_o be_v forewarn_v rom._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pontificalitie_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n than_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n obey_v and_o worship_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n as_o of_o old_a time_n they_o do_v the_o profane_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pontificality_n rome_n and_o its_o empire_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o leave_v a_o most_o filthy_a lodging_n of_o ox_n and_o hog_n beginning_n hog_n st●uchus_n against_o vallo_n lib._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n even_o this_o do_v the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o confess_v and_o so_o there_o the_o wound_a head_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o pontificality_n quest_n 2._o but_o rome_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v thence_o to_o arise_v answ_n by_o divers_a note_n and_o mark_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fix_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o power_n the_o polity_n of_o roman_a caesar_n crucify_v our_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o politic_a corporation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritualty_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n how_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n describe_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v opostate_n and_o become_v not_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n 2._o the_o key_n which_o former_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o star_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o apostate_v his_o key_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3._o when_o he_o use_v the_o

tim._n 6._o another_o scripture_n say_v and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v false_a teacher_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o vendible_a thing_n in_o rome-babylons_n politic_a apoc._n 18.13_o and_o here_o must_v be_v remember_v their_o pharisaical_a co●ban●obbing_v ●obbing_z all_o church_n n._n 11._o image_n old_a babylon_n be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n jer._n 50.33_o dan._n 3._o so_o mystical_a babylon_n papist_n although_o plogue_v by_o the_o turk_n war_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n apoc._n 9.20_o as_o israel_n ezek._n 16.26_o ibid._n and_o kill_v of_o king_n for_o ●illing_v of_o king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v jealous_a see_v a_o book_n of_o the_o state_n mystery_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o french_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sr._n tho._n penistone_n knight_n and_o baronet_n by_o peter_n gosselyn_n print_v by_o g._n e._n for_o nicholas_n bourn_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la jesu_fw-la itis_fw-la non_fw-la itis_fw-la cum_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la the_o indoctrinate_v iscariot_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n any_o reformation_n see_v the_o history_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 553._o and_o all_o our_o godly_a man_n labour_n by_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v true_o say_v of_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o the_o saint_n say_v of_o old_a babylon_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o every_o one_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n jer._n 51.9_o all_o the_o godly_a writing_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o n._n 3._o sub●llties_n and_o lie_v see_v sir_n edwin_n sands_n relation_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o show_v their_o sleight_n in_o report_n etc._n etc._n all_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o reform_a church_n show_v their_o plot_n and_o devise_n but_o jethroe_n speech_n do_v comfort_v the_o church_n exod._n 18.11_o subtle_n hypocrite_n and_o inventor_n of_o false_a religion_n christ_n will_v defeat_v all_o their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o read_v mr._n cade_n of_o popish_a policy_n lib._n 1._o p._n 6._o lib._n 2._o page_n 159._o ibid._n n._n 3._o great_a whore_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o well-favoured_a harlot_n the_o mistress_n of_o witchcraft_n that_o sell_v the_o nation_n through_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o famille_n through_o her_o witchcraft_n the_o two_o sister_n follow_v the_o idolatrye_n of_o ninive_n neh._n 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 16._o ezek._n 23.5_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n the_o glorious_a well-favoured_a whore_n through_o her_o enchantment_n apoc._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o plague_n that_o come_v on_o the_o former_a shall_v come_v on_o this_o latter_a 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o n._n 4._o a_o perfect_a mountain_n of_o fire_n where_o king_n abaddon_n locust●_n and_o subject_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v make_v that_o kingdom_n a_o burn_a ae●na_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o be_v to_o minister_v advancement_n to_o popish_a interest_n they_o excite_v prince_n against_o prince_n yea_o turk_n against_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o prince_n against_o subject_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 4._o draw_v all_o the_o west_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n wo_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o misery_n when_o present_o after_o apoc._n 20.7_o the_o ten_o century_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o age_n be_v a_o unhappy_a age_n even_o as_o the_o locust_n genthrard_n speak_v and_o the_o locust_n bellarmine_n say_v never_o age_n more_o unlearned_a or_o unhappy_a cite_v by_o dr._n usher_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n pa._n 7_o mr._n cade_n lib._n 1._o pa._n 40._o ibid._n 4._o for_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n christ_n have_v tell_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v desolate_a so_o long_o as_o the_o gentile_n call_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n march_n 24_o luke_n 21._o as_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o foretell_v deut._n 28.63_o num._n 33.56_o but_o the_o pontificality_n the_o false_a prophet_n to_o weaken_v prince_n who_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o not_o excel_v in_o god_n word_n as_o they_o most_o of_o all_o may_v do_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v from_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o recover_v the_o curse_a land_n compare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o nimrod_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mystical_a nimrod_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o misery_n thereupon_o depend_v far_o from_o justice_n and_o peace_n 2_o chron_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o do_v man_n of_o power_n that_o be_v crafty_a and_o plausible_a draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ibid._n as_o of_o old_a god_n and_o magog_n by_o god_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o be_v mean_v all_o oppressor_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n whether_o turk_n or_o pope_n ●s_a michael_n our_o prince_n captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n calm_v old_a gig_n wave_n daniel_n 12._o so_o he_o will_v mystical_a god_n and_o magog_n apocalypse_v chap._n 10._o &_o 20._o quest_n 2_o and_o answ_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n the_o locust_n say_v such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n mr._n cade_n justif_a lib._n 1._o pag._n 98_o if_o satan_n have_v not_o mighty_o possess_v man_n heart_n rome_n the_o only_a place_n plain_o curse_v shall_v not_o rule_v religion_n but_o the_o reject_v of_o god_n must_v strive_v where_o god_n warn_v to_o do_v otherwise_o mr._n bro._n in_o sinai_n sight_n the_o romist_n seek_v to_o have_v rome_n a_o peculiar_a citie●_n do_v revive_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o now_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o no_o one_o mountain_n much_o less_o to_o ahaddons_n city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n john_n 4.21_o and_o the_o name_n catholic_n use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n destroy_v that_o opinion_n catholica_fw-la qu●esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la romana_fw-la dici●u_fw-la and_o see_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o between_o jew_n and_o we_o why_o make_v they_o another_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o they_o rome_n for_o this_o and_o all_o of_o that_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v h●ld_a accurse_a till_o our_o lord_n come_v for_o it_o be_v accurse_v and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v little_o better_o than_o judaize_n about_o the_o jew_n possess_v canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n some_o point_n of_o truth_n conjoinde_v the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n be_v gui'ded_o with_o some_o truth_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o water_n and_o wine_n of_o sodom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o mystery_n by_o thy_o witchcraft_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n cauterised_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n apoc_fw-la 18.23.1_o tim._n 4._o ibid._n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a coloured_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n their_o translation_n psalter_n rosary_n etc._n etc._n show_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v such_o satan_n and_o still_o will_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n king_n and_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o roman_n catholic_n here_o be_v their_o universality_n multitude_n unity_n outward_a glory_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o boast_v but_o rather_o let_v they_o tremble_v and_o consider_v apoc._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o beast_n their_o diet_n counsel_n parliament_n synod_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o serve_v a_o beast_n and_o blasphemous_a whore_n a_o witch_n etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v jehovah_n kiss_v the_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 2._o mat._n 21.38_o hebr._n 1.2_o o_o you_o prince_n study_v your_o kingdom_n principality_n and_o your_o common-weal_n o_o you_o nobles_n and_o judge_n study_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o nation_n that_o embrace_v it_o and_o that_o walk_v after_o it_o oh_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o good_a light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n 2_o chron._n 12.8_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n from_o god_n and_o pastor_n oh_o do_v not_o you_o by_o negligence_n or_o transaction_n of_o your_o power_n to_o the_o unworthy_a cause_n the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v scatter_v chap._n xvii_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n concern_v the_o

christ_n give_v the_o world_n over_o to_o slavery_n and_o befottednesse_n in_o former_a time_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o read_v attentive_o psal_n 81._o and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n compare_v old_a thing_n with_o new_a quest_n 6._o and_o chiefty_a through_o this_o abaddon_n state_n miss_v much_o the_o mark_n that_o think_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n if_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sincere_o intend_v let_v the_o king_n of_o swedens_fw-la do_n advise_v they_o and_o consider_v zac._n 4.6_o chief_o so_o must_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o father_n and_o counsel_n doctor_n and_o school_n man_n be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n much_o less_o a_o dumb_a base_a idle_a and_o proud_a ministry_n those_o and_o these_o humane_a help_n we_o have_v use_v long_o enough_o ibid._n shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n as_o those_o four_o beast_n da●●y_v perish_v by_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n first_o come_n so_o the_o roman_a beast_n make_v of_o those_o four_o shall_v by_o his_o second_o a_o great_a curse_n can_v be_v to_o terrisie_n we_o in_o partake_v with_o they_o for_o what_o state_n will_v seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n king_n abaddon_n must_v sink_v with_o it_o as_o a_o great_a millstone_n that_o christ_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v each_o state_n who_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o tamper_v in_o league_n and_o treaty_n with_o any_o of_o the_o horn_n that_o yet_o uphold_v and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o mark_v event_n christ_n have_v and_o will_v preserve_v his_o common-weal_n that_o rule_v for_o he_o that_o in_o truth_n defend_v his_o faith_n as_o d._n cariton_n in_o his_o thankful_a remembrance_n have_v evidence_v to_o our_o ingrateful_a and_o forgetful_a nation_n will_v we_o not_o yet_o mind_v that_o theme_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la observanda_fw-la baereticis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o theme_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o papal_a law_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o couneel_v of_o constance_n sess_n 19_o will_v not_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bald_a till_o we_o see_v his_o brain_n vide_fw-la cade_n justif_a lib._n 2._o 80_o 81._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apdendix_n ques_fw-la salvos_fw-la suscita●_n ques_fw-la destruit_fw-la dementet_fw-la just_o with_o god_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v his_o holy_a faith_n shall_v not_o know_v reason_n the_o child_n of_o noph_n and_o tahpanbe_n have_v break_v thy_o head_n contrary_a to_o gen._n 3.15_o jer._n 2._o isa_n 9.13_o and_o 30.4_o the_o harlot_n aholibah_n dote_v on_o the_o egyptian_a and_o babylonian_a worship_n which_o be_v her_o ruin_n they_o send_v for_o the_o brave_a gallant_n of_o babel_n clothe_v inred_n attire_n a_o type_n of_o scarlet_a cardinal_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n ezek._n 23_o 14_o 15._o hos_fw-la 9.2_o and_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dear_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o suffer_v jerolamus_n martinengo_n to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n for_o any_o treaty_n hist_o council_n of_o trent_n 440._o but_o now_o treaty_n and_o locust_n be_v either_o send_v for_o or_o suffer_v to_o swarm_v alas_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o a_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o tiber_n jer._n 2.18_o 1636_o ezek._n 23.16_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o state_n send_v for_o p._n martyr_n and_o martin_n bu●er_n and_o for_o many_o year_n countenance_v man_n of_o their_o spirit_n but_o now_o etc._n etc._n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sure_a basis_n of_o all_o prosperity_n to_o a_o state_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o elias_n and_o elisha_n and_o sam●el_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o false_a religion_n and_o oppression_n be_v the_o earthquake_n of_o a_o state_n as_o mr._n cade_n most_o affectionate_o show_v in_o the_o appendix_n quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o king_n that_o do_v traffic_v with_o the_o pope_n continual_o for_o his_o confirmation_n they_o feel_v christ_n anger_n for_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o old_a babel_n who_o be_v make_v a_o beast_n do_v confess_v to_o warn_v the_o beast_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n prev_n 8._o mat_n 28.18_o dan._n 4._o rom._n 1●_n 1_o i.e._n kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n covenant_n shall_v find_v this_o scripture_n make_v good_a on_o they_o 2_o chron._n 12.8_o ibid._n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v and_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n apoc._n 19_o five_o bead_n be_v fall_v for_o god_n people_n sake_n when_o john_n write_v and_o the_o six_o head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n for_o persecute_v the_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o seven_o head_n feel_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ibid._n that_o will_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n god_n shall_v judge_v they_o and_o his_o prophet_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v judge_v they_o and_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n ezek._n 16.38_o and_o 23.45_o ibid._n that_o hold_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n who_o do_v these_o foul_a spirit_n conscience-cauterised_n hypocrite_n seduce_v on_o who_o do_v these_o vulture_n kite_n and_o raven_n seize_v on_o sure_o on_o none_o but_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v sore_a and_o itch_a ear_n and_o can_v abide_v sound_a teach_v and_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o tim_n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o 4._o and_o 3_o 4.1_o john_n 2.16_o apoc._n 18.2_o this_o verse_n of_o apoc._n 18.2_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o isa_n 13.21.22_o as_o old_a babylon_n be_v trouble_v zim_n jim_n and_o ohim_n so_o mystical_a babylonian_n in_o our_o land_n in_o these_o day_n of_o darkness_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n and_o night-terrour_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n which_o have_v scatter_v these_o evil_n from_o we_o ibid._n for_o he_o sit_v as_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o on_o a_o white_a ho●se_n let_v the_o saint_n remember_v with_o joy_n how_o christ_n the_o king_n ride_v on_o a_o cloud_n in_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o old_a egypt_n so_o now_o in_o bring_v we_o his_o isael_n out_o of_o rome_n egy●t_n gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a psal_n 45._o in_o apoc._n 6.2_o christ_n ride_v as_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n in_o his_o instrument_n the_o angel_n invisible_o man_n visible_o against_o the_o caesar_n till_o he_o have_v wound_v to_o death_n that_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n so_o now_o against_o the_o reviver_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n apocal._n 19.11_o as_o against_o old_a egypt_n hab_z 3.8_o jehovah_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o moses_n and_o all_o faithful_a so_o sing_v exod._n 15._o apoc._n 15._o at_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o †_o the_o holy_a spirit_n allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n apocalyps_n 18._o etc._n etc._n show_v the_o great_a fall_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n from_o old_a story_n oh_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o roman_a polity_n kill_v man_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o it_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o all_o holy_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v from_o habel_n the_o righteous_a to_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v admonish_v our_o noble_n gentry_z ministry_n and_o commonalty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o comply_v with_o that_o bloody_a whorish_a church_n lest_o they_o acquire_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o its_o massacre_n treason_n gunpowder_n plot_n etc._n etc._n consider_v job_n 9.4_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v the_o apocalypse_v with_o old_a story_n somewhat_o i_o will_v mention_v for_o these_o present_a expression_n the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o

nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o upon_o this_o mystical_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v more_o and_o more_o by_o faithful_a angel_n one_o after_o another_o apoc._n 14._o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v of_o kingdomès_fw-fr together_o all_o at_o once_o cast_v off_o ●baddons_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v successive_a one_o country_n and_o kingdom_n after_o another_o 2._o now_o the_o seven_o vial_a be_v much_o like_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n one_o will_v explain_v the_o other_o but_o this_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o air_n be_v such_o a_o medium_n that_o by_o it_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o bless_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o christ_n his_o lively_a oracle_n be_v the_o air_n by_o which_o as_o the_o only_a instrument_n we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o curse_a smoke_n of_o heresy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n blaspheme_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n hinder_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n translation_n into_o our_o own_o language_n and_o forbid_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n urge_v their_o unsound_a translation_n as_o authentic_a 3.15_o authentic_a especial_a gen._n 3.15_o corrupt_v most_o satanical_o the_o holy_a roll_n not_o fear_v a_o eternal_a pillory_n obtrude_a also_o idle_a and_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a exposition_n wicked_a decretall_n golden_a legens_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la book_n their_o rosary_n missal_n lady_n psalter_n transcendent_o blasphemous_a heathenish_a custom_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o the_o beast_n mark_v know_v what_o and_o who_o king_n abaddon_n be_v these_o declare_v he_o to_o they_o by_o these_o they_o see_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v power_n to_o send_v they_o into_o purgatory_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invisible_a spiritual_a power_n that_o w●nt_n from_o he_o to_o all_o his_o mark_v how_o do_v they_o reverence_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o his_o cardinal_n nuntioe_n priest_n jesuit_n even_o all_o his_o seminary_n and_o locust_n of_o every_o kind_n 3._o now_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o phial_n be_v pour_v on_o all_o this_o smoke_n this_o pontifician_n air_n all_o these_o be_v dispel_v by_o the_o light_n from_o christ_n throne_n set_v up_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o send_v holy_a spirit_n invisible_o his_o christian_n servant_n visible_o they_o by_o learning_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rabboni_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o sound_n and_o learned_a translation_n and_o orthodox_n exposition_n and_o by_o many_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a endeavour_n both_o by_o teach_v and_o write_v the_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o noble_a art_n and_o science_n especial_o print_v and_o by_o courageous_a parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hen._n the_o eight_o and_z king_n ed._n the_o six_o and_z queen_n el._n and_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o by_o diet_n in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n make_v such_o voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o popish_a air_n mont._n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o order_v in_o his_o providence_n that_o some_o learned_a in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v i●_n as_o a●ias_n mont._n that_o it_o do_v dispel_v the_o fog_n and_o smoke_n that_o apolluou_a and_o his_o locust_n have_v former_o raise_v and_o as_o the_o angel_n jehovah_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v by_o his_o voice_n with_o thunder_n and_o earth_n quake_v dispel_v the_o idolatry_n of_o old_a egypt_n from_o his_o israel_n so_o now_o against_o rome-egypt_n he_o do_v thunder_n and_o send_v forth_o lightning_n by_o zealous_a luther_n tuelancton_n and_o diverse_a martyr_n in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o painful_a tindall_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o martyr_n in_o england_n germaney_n france_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o by_o faithful_a prophesy_v and_o orthodox_n writing_n of_o many_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n scotland_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o something_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o be-smoked_n air_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v among_o the_o best_a reform_a in_o some_o point_n 4._o in_o abaddon_n kingdom_n that_o shall_v yet_o be_v by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o christ_n a_o further_a terrible_a earthquake_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_o divide_v the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o fall_v from_o it_o which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o more_o war_n and_o commotion_n and_o such_o fierceness_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o papacy_n as_o there_o do_v on_o the_o chanaanite_n by_o hail_n jos_n 10._o and_o such_o alteration_n of_o policy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n kingdom_n as_o if_o island_n and_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v and_o such_o alteration_n and_o break_v as_o of_o the_o jehovah_n the_o gen._n 6._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v and_o i_o will_v corrupt_v they_o say_v christ_n jehovah_n old_a world_n corrupt_v and_o chanaanites_n destroy_v that_o the_o isralite_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5_o then_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their-seat_n shall_v fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n &_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v corrupt_v they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v 6.16_o be_v the_o apostate_n and_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n shut_v the_o temple_n so_o do_v both_o godly_a 2._o cor._n 6.16_o open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n apoc._n 11._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o christ_n teacher_n and_o godly_a congregation_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o 19_o ch._n 3.16.17_o 6._o thus_o great_a babylon_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o jericho_n do_v and_o feel_v the_o seven_o phial_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o lord_n due_a season_n when_o nation_n oppress_v by_o they_o shall_v learn_v skilful_o to_o sing_v halleluj●th_n and_o with_o understanding_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n must_v for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n consume_v that_o bad_a king_n abaddon_n of_o kittim_n italy_n in_o the_o end_n at_o his_o glorious_a appear_v as_o those_o beast_n in_o daniel_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o consume_v for_o who_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o fiery_a throne_n so_o the_o beast_n compound_v of_o those_o four_o shall_v not_o whole_o perish_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o who_o a_o white_a throne_n of_o justice_n be_v open_o revail_v by_o sentence_n thence_o the_o false_a prophet_n pope_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v ay_o feel_v god_n wrath_n until_o they_o be_v both_o ●ast_n with_o the_o dragon_n into_o eternal_a fire_n amen_n sect_n ix_o consider_v these_o thing_n advise_o about_o the_o phial_o 1._o the_o seven_o phial_o do_v distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n dispensation_n not_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o these_o phial_o be_v not_o yet_o pour_v out_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o not_o on_o spain_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o these_o phial_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o in_o further_a execution_n in_o our_o native_a

let_v the_o godly_a christian_a student_n diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o josephus_n and_o macchabee_n and_o other_o author_n and_o with_o all_o observe_v the_o time_n the_o family_n or_o nation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v allusion_n as_o have_v and_o will_v be_v touch_v but_o so_o far_o as_o propriety_n will_v reach_v for_o time_n and_o person_n that_o must_v be_v still_o adhere_v unto_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o jew_n calling_n the_o 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o chapter_n of_o zachary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o many_o minister_n do_v too_o unadvised_o teach_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v many_o passage_n in_o dan._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n gabriel_n message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n michael_n people_n daniel_n people_n their_o religion_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n zion_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o only_a place_n of_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n before_o his_o bless_a incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o a_o special_a regard_n during_o the_o date_n and_o lease_n of_o their_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 2._o therefore_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v zach._n 12._o that_n although_o those_o trouble_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o still_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o among_o the_o godly_a disperse_a jew_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o many_o godly_a that_o exhort_v one_o another_o but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n call_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a whither_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o lawless_a apostate_n of_o daniel_n people_n dan._n 11._o and_o sometime_o the_o better_a part_n that_o have_v some_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v their_o leader_n and_o do_v govern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n to_o burn_v and_o devour_v the_o enemy_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v defend_v and_o as_o yet_o adhuc_fw-la permaneat_fw-la do_v abide_v in_o she_o own_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o s●venty_o seven_n zach._n 12.6_o 3._o and_o whereas_o zachariah_n say_v in_o chap._n 12.6_o jerusalaima_fw-la adhuc_fw-la permaneant_fw-la jerusalem_n be_v there_o and_o i_o think_v in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o plural_a teach_v they_o celestial_a meditation_n as_o psal_n 15.1_o and_o that_o although_o the_o saint_n of_o they_o the_o high_a trinity_n shall_v yet_o inhabit_v the_o low-jerusalem_n in_o much_o affliction_n they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o account_v themselves_o but_o stranger_n levit_fw-la 25.23_o and_o shall_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o sight_n of_o true_a peace_n the_o heavenly_a city_n as_o abraham_n jsaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n eby_n 11._o 4._o this_o speech_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v yet_o abide_v and_o be_v inhabit_v be_v consolatory_a both_o for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o plotting_n of_o sanballat_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o that_o daniel_n have_v show_v that_o javan_n in_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v bring_v great_a affliction_n of_o trample_a daniel_n holy_a people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o alter_v the_o time_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o the_o law_n and_o that_o antiochus_n shall_v distress_v the_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o trouble_v jerusalem_n shall_v yet_o abide_v a_o holy_a city_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o olive_n tree_n and_o god_n deal_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n and_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n to_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 5_o and_o zach._n 12._o say_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o noble_a worthy_n for_o they_o so_o god_n give_v they_o sometime_o valiant_a man_n to_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n as_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n valiant_a in_o act_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o be_v only_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o je●usalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o zion_n the_o holy_a mountain_n though_o 2._o though_o so_o babel_n go_v about_o to_o dash_v jerusalems_n hope_n be_v bend_v to_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o high_a in_o destroy_v his_o temple_n but_o god_n vengeance_n be_v a_o burden_n some_o stone_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a head_n dust_n esai_n 14._o jer._n 50._o dan._n 2._o anti●chus_n have_v great_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o godly_a the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n do_v observe_v these_o thing_n and_o still_o do_v inhabit_v jerusalem_n or_o still_o do_v so_o desire_n though_o drive_v into_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o draw_v on_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v say_v god_n destroy_v all_o enemy_n that_o come_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n whither_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o lawless_a jew_n that_n profane_v the_o holy_a covenant_n dan._n 11._o 6._o and_o we_o must_v not_o slight_o pass_v over_o this_o epithet_n jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n &_o likewise_o so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n mat_n 4_o &_o 27_o mark_n it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v crucify_v messiah_n their_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o after_o our_o savidurs_n a●eension_n that_o title_n be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o then_o the_o date_n of_o their_o prerogative_n be_v out_o and_o the_o gentile_n bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n as_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v declare_v while_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v in_o honour_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o they_o and_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n as_o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_a the_o lord_n bid_v his_o disperse_a people_n to_o remember_v it_o in_o all_o country_n jer._n 51.50_o and_o so_o daniel_n do_v and_o 49000._o though_o in_o the_o dust_n psal_n 102._o but_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n furnish_v his_o holy_a disciple_n with_o gift_n to_o be_v master-builder_n for_o the_o erect_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n of_o intimation_n in_o all_o the_o evanglist_n act_n epistle_n or_o apocalyps_n nay_o nor_o in_o any_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 7._o jerusalem_n the_o sight_n of_o peace_n the_o faithful_a hold_v and_o look_v to_o hold_v in_o possession_n till_o our_o lord_n day_n esai_n 66._o psal_n 110._o &_o 95._o will_v instruct_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v observe_v well_o 1._o king_n 11.13.32.36_o &_o 2._o king_n 21.4_o jer._n 51.50_o dan._n 9_o psal_n 102._o and_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n afflict_v israel_n and_o jerusalem_n dan._n 11._o and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o bruise_v the_o holy_a people_n yet_o christ_n plague_v those_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v mutinous_a and_o become_v wicked_a and_o lawless_a and_o bring_v much_o trouble_n to_o their_o own_o brethren_n as_o also_o do_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sel●ucidae_n the_o herod_n and_o the_o roman_n yet_o among_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n christ_n cause_v from_o his_o fiery_a throne_n dan._n 7._o that_o river_n of_o fire_n run_v among_o they_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o regard_n to_o they_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n zach._n 2.8_o 1._o king_n 11.32_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o tribe_n for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o

to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n ma●_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sa●duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n ma●_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 4._o let_v i_o yet_o give_v the_o godly_a reader_n one_o lift_n more_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v finish_v their_o factorage_n phil._n 3.20_o their_o politeuma_n among_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o send_v for_o they_o home_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n finish_v his_o course_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o death_n or_o be_v near_o to_o the_o approach_n to_o it_o we_o may_v be_v without_o much_o disturbance_n in_o mind_n or_o heart_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n delight_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o transform_v this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v we_o about_o and_o trip_v up_o our_o heel_n unto_o death_n for_o god_n will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n psal_n 49._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a christ_n our_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n for_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3.19_o the_o law_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.19_o and_o although_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a sacrificer_n and_o mediator_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n again_o death_n be_v but_o a_o harbinger_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o our_o good_a again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o advantage_n 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o phil._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o we_o we_o can_v live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o comfortable_o unless_o we_o live_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 34.58_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n moses_n prize_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n when_o he_o pray_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n namely_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o solomon_n do_v exhort_v we_o say_v remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o thou_o ezech._n 12._o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o averse_a our_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n we_o common_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o we_o bruise_v misery_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o our_o ear_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n then_o be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o some_o fame_n with_o man_n than_o they_o send_v for_o a_o godly_a minister_n or_o for_o a_o godly_a neighbour_n who_o person_n it_o may_v be_v they_o hate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o abhor_v his_o teach_n with_o their_o godly_a counsel_n death_n be_v a_o terror_n indeed_o to_o aristot●e_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a philosopher_n and_o to_o all_o such_o job_n do_v call_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o speech_n of_o bildad_n in_o job_n 18_o do_v import_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n to_o who_o all_o soul_n must_v ascend_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n this_o make_v that_o most_o miserable_a cardinal_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o part_n in_o paradise_n than_o his_o part_n in_o paris_n but_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a be_v still_o mindful_a that_o though_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o family_n hereon_o earth_n yet_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o god_n family_n they_o go_v from_o brethren_n and_o sister_n here_o to_o brethren_n and_o sister_n there_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v the_o die_a or_o rather_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n job_n 13.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n oh_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxiv_o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o belove_a reader_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o press_v and_o orthodox_n church_n be_v call_v up_o as_o trooper_n against_o we_o about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v reverend_a and_o do_v joy_v we_o not_o annoy_v we_o i_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v but_o treat_v for_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v otthodox_n church_n with_o we_o and_o as_o learned_a leader_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o that_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o they_o and_o we_o must_v search_v the_o holy_a page_n that_o so_o by_o they_o we_o both_o may_v be_v compose_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v

argue_v to_o they_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o famous_a light_n even_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n that_o shall_v 4.5_o shall_v num._n 24_o ●id_v wonderful_o expound_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o unwall_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o shotld_v they_o direct_v their_o journey_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n but_o thither_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o judea_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o daniel_n 4.22_o daniel_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o caesar_n court_n phil._n 1.13_o and_o 4.22_o celebrate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n seventy_o seven_n at_o the_o city_n susan_n where_o be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n other_o let_v these_o godl_v author_n be_v consult_v with_o about_o those_o thing_n mr._n rollock_n du_n plessis_n beroald_n mr._n bro._n mr._n wolphiu_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v expect_v continual_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o which_o this_o celebrious_a comet_n appear_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a hint_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v a_o glorious_a prophecy_n to_o lighten_v all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v show_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n annal_n into_o the_o church_n story_n and_o john_n elias_n ministry_n to_o settle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n yet_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v resurrection_n expect_v this_o scripture_n be_v speak_v but_o few_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o no_o prophesy_v show_v the_o time_n as_o daniel_n and_o all_o fall_v our_o fit'_o according_a to_o the_o world_n expectation_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o mr._n p._n object_v in_o page_n 52._o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n dan._n 9.25_o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v begin_v at_o cyrus_n first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n in_o this_o mr._n p._n say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v they_o end_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o end_v at_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o he_o can_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v make_v this_o assertion_n to_o vanish_v i_o be_o persuade_v all_o the_o godly_a church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v mes-sias_a he_o yea_o papist_n vide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n on_o dan._n 9_o but_o yet_o none_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a reform_v have_v and_o have_v yea_o more_o complete_o before_o he_o in_o gabriels_n message_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n scotland_n heydelberg_n geneva_n so_o do_v and_o our_o dear_a native_a country_n by_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n and_o in_o our_o bible_n note_n i_o think_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o shall_v christ_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o note_n say_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v be_v not_o we_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v that_o our_o minister_n shall_v thus_o deal_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o hold_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n speak_v matter_n of_o salvation_n plain_a and_o fortify_v by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fortify_v also_o by_o learned_a exposition_n recoive_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o mr._n p._n be_v add_v much_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v some_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v 1._o the_o angel_n continue_v the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n vide_fw-la mr._n bro._n advertis_fw-la pag._n mr._n p._n break_v it_o off_o altogether_o concern_v that_o 2._o the_o angel_n name_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n messiah_n mr._n p._n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o and_o will_v have_v zisca_n the_o bohemian_a to_o be_v his_o messiah_n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o convenant_n for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mr._n p._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o covenant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v with_o his_o antichristian_n and_o their_o favourite_n page_n 62._o and_o 63._o 4._o the_o angel_n prescribe_v for_o our_o lord_n his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v gospel_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n by_o four_o paschata_n that_o be_v by_o four_o passover_n which_o he_o keep_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o prove_v that_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o half_a seven_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n all_o this_o mr._n p._n disgrace_v 5._o the_o angel_n teach_v how_o long_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o long_o israel_n only_o shall_v be_v cod_n holy_a people_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o mr._n p._n take_v from_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o gentile_n these_o meditation_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n 6._o some_o ancient_a principal_a rabbin_n confess_v that_o by_o messiah_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v mean_v dani._n mr._n bro._n on_o dani._n christian_n that_o dare_v put_v forth_o book_n to_o deny_v this_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o they_o do_v not_o well_o and_o christian_n shall_v loathe_v such_o treatise_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a convert_v do_v their_o book_n at_o ephesus_n and_o account_v they_o and_o make_v they_o anathema_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o achab_n and_o zedekias_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr._n p._n exposition_n of_o dan_n 9_o and_o of_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a rab●oni_n the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o mr._n p._n must_v yea_o he_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o godly_a teacher_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o question_v he_o for_o it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o synod_n they_o have_v not_o convent_v a_o synod_n for_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o agitation_n which_o that_o book_n call_v for_o and_o i_o hope_v some_o godly_a and_o more_o learned_a man_n will_v consider_v of_o that_o book_n especial_o about_o dan._n 9_o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sound_a judgement_n consume_v it_o as_o hey_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n and_o god_n day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o that_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o end_n 1_o col._n 3._o chap._n xlix_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o chronologie_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n have_v perfect_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v that_o by_o end_v the_o chain_n of_o jubilee_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n 2._o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o assure_a comfort_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.11_o little_o do_v mr._n p._n consider_v the_o

pope_n rise_v to_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n be_v first_o describe_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o phial_o in_o chapter_n 16._o under_o which_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n do_v fall_v &_o be_v consume_v by_o degree_n p_o 261_o unlearned_a scholar_n that_o affect_a superiority_n in_o the_o several_a century_n after_o constantine_n time_n turn_v all_o to_o ambition_n and_o heresy_n and_o politician_n to_o prophanesse_n p_o 262_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n glorious_a personal_a reign_n here_o on_o earth_n p_o 266_o none_n of_o the_o phial_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o turk_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n p_o 267_o chap._n 19_o the_o dead_a bone_n in_o ezek_n 47._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n col_v after_o our_o time_n but_o only_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n p_o 2●7_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n ●269_n the_o jew_n do_v hope_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v pray_v daily_o for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o many_o christian_n do_v judaize_v with_o they_o in_o teach_v their_o return_n thither_o and_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n there_o again_o p_o 269_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o ezek._n 37._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o judah_n in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n p_o 271_o 178_o also_o some_o observation_n on_o zach._n 2._o zach_n 8._o zach_n 9_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n p_o 271_o chap_n 21._o of_o the_o jew_n calling_n that_o zach_n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o chapter_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o many_o minister_n d●_n too_o unadvised_o teach_v p_o 284_o chap_n 22._o expound_v zach_n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n the_o subservient_fw-fr typical_a covenant_n of_o work_n after_o some_o time_n be_v make_v such_o a_o idol_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o his_o justification_n p_o 288_o chap_n 23._o expound_v zach_n 12.19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o with_o zach_n 14.10.11_o etc._n etc._n p_o 291_o chap_n 24._o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek_n 38._o &_o ezek_n 29._o must_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o god_n and_o magog_n in_o apoc._n 20._o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n p_o 294_o 179_o corporation-speeche_n must_v be_v mark_v for_o the_o right_a accommodation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n p_o 298_o chap._n 25._o some_o observation_n on_o jeremi●h_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o chapter_n p_o 299_o chap._n 26._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o dan._n 29._o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o exod_n 20_o and_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o the_o other_o p_o 301_o chap._n 27._o short_a collection_n out_o of_o genesis_n job_n and_o some_o part_n of_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v among_o the_o faithful_a before_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o 304_o alias_o misprint_v 296_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n p_o 304_o alius_fw-la 297_o 296_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n holy_a convocation_n be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n p_o 298_o alius_fw-la 305_o p_o 36_o chap._n 28._o of_o divine_a tradition_n p_o 302_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n chap._n 29._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p_o 306_o chap._n 30._o show_v that_o israel_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p_o 313_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la intend_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o once_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v under_o the_o church_n in_o adam_n day_n and_o under_o sem_fw-mi none_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o outward_a apprehension_n though_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o moses_n speech_n show_v in_o deuth_n 29.29_o p._n 314_o divers_a brief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 315_o chap._n 31._o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la of_o solomon_n fall_n by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n p._n 316_o chap._n 32._o brief_a consideration_n about_o sheol_n gehenna_n and_o especial_o about_o hades_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n p_o 328_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n p_o 335_o faithful_a factor_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o from_o foreign_a part_n so_o when_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o fear_v not_o p_o 336_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n p_o 336_o 337_o chap._n 34._o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n p_o 338_o job_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n p_o 339_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o p_o 340_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o under_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n for_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n p_o 840_o 341_o the_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n p_o 341_o in_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14_o 15._o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thereby_o confirm_v their_o testament_n p_o 341_o a_o just_a reproof_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v combat_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n p_o 343_o chap_n 35._o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o poenall_a hell_n which_o poenall_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v p._n 345_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v a_o poenall_a hell_n out_o of_o a_o local_a hell_n they_o say_v local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n p_o 345_o our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o hades_n but_o to_o gehenna_n hell_n which_o our_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v p_o 346_o christ_n undergo_v a_o poenall_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o a_o poenall_a gehenna_n p_o 346_o chap_n 36._o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v p_o 347_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o sad_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o p_o 348_o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n p_o 348_o when_o do_v our_o lord_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o his_o bodily_a death_n we_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n p_o 348_o the_o doctrine_n

people_n 2_o chr._n 20._o dan_n 7.1_o sam._n 7._o psalm_n 84._o hest_n 4.16_o humiliation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o always_o hear_v their_o cry_n work_v cry_n he_o have_v ever_o respect_v to_o his_o glorious_a and_o great_a name_n exod._n 34._o num._n 14._o deut._n 32._o ezek._n 20._o and_o this_o the_o saint_n perpetual_o remember_v to_o god_n psalm_n 74._o &_o 79_o 149._o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v ever_o work_v and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n break_v the_o head_n and_o headplot_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n way_n judgement_n consider_v psalm_n 2._o &_o 110._o through_o all_o story_n at_o the_o word_n from_o kain_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o way_n put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n tread_v and_o trample_v they_o in_o the_o it_o the_o let_v this_o text_n of_o esay_n 63._o be_v cite_v no_o more_o impertinent_o not_o erronions_o apoc._n 19_o teach_v to_o expound_v it_o wine-press_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o overthrow_v kingdom_n after_o kingdom_n with_o great_a desolation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a read_v jer._n 23._o &_o esay_n 30._o very_o many_o more_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o these_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v afford_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n branch_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o deligent_fw-la student_fw-la they_o will_v be_v familiar_a quest_n 8._o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n answ_n 1._o no_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n any_o more_o for_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o jechonias_n of_o salomon_n posterity_n and_o of_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o royal_a descent_n shall_v die_v childless_a and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o seed_n nor_o of_o jehojakim_n his_o father_n shall_v bear_v rule_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n jer._n 22._o &_o 36.30_o 2._o also_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o babel_n that_o the_o 4_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n &_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o shall_v over-rule_v their_o outward_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o come_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n quest_n 9_o if_o salomon_n race_n be_v end_v in_o jechonias_n how_o be_v god_n promise_v fulfil_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ans_fw-fr david_n beside_o solomon_n have_v a_o son_n of_o bathsheba_n call_v nathan_n and_o of_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n linea_o descend_v quest_n 10._o if_o jechonias_n die_v childeless_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v salathiel_n 1_o chron._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 1.12_o answ_n salathiel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jechonias_n by_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o ezra_n teach_v 1_o chron._n 3_o that_o jechonias_n be_v in_o name_n in_o see_v how_o tremelius_fw-la translate_v 1_o chron_n 3.17_o the_o term_n assi●_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n strait_a prison_n adopt_v salathiel_n his_o heir_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n handle_v our_o lord_n case_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n quest_n 11._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o answ_n by_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v signify_v babel_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o bear_n signify_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o spot_a leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n the_o king_n of_o gog_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n quest_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o oppress_v the_o saint_n the_o holy_a hebrew_n answ_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v beat_v to_o dust_n and_o make_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n quest_n 13._o what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n do_v abolish_v some_o of_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o salomon_n race_n and_o everthrew_v temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n answ_n israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n look_v not_o to_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v to_o they_o through_o misbelief_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_v stone_n and_o seek_v by_o the_o outward_a work_n to_o be_v justify_v as_o esay_n 1_o &_o 58.59_o &_o psa_n 50._o complain_v and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_v outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o god_n do_v shake_v all_o those_o poor_a rudiment_n by_o babel_n read_v jer._n 3.16_o &_o 52.13.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o more_o final_o say_v he_o will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o entertain_v his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o spiritual_o mind_v to_o look_v to_o he_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n quest_n 14._o how_o many_o year_n be_v it_o since_o the_o 19_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n or_o the_o three_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n answ_n full_a 50_o year_n then_o the_o golden_a head_n be_v make_v dust_n the_o lion_n throw_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o cyrus_n k._n of_o persia_n overthrow_v babel_n 7._o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o dan._n for_o the_o fufil_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o likewise_o much_o of_o chap_n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n and_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n quest_n 15._o what_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o 50._o year_n ans_fw-fr part_v of_o the_o last_o chap_n of_o 2_o king_n and_o part_n of_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o 2_o chr._n much_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o much_o of_o ezekiel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v note_v to_o be_v after_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 4_o 5_o 7_o &_o 8._o ah_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o obadiah_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n quest_n n._n 4._o moses_n say_v from_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v teach_v this_o constant_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o we_o be_v careless_a or_o wilful_a and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o than_o we_o dishonour_v the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a reveal_v will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n exoa._n 23._o mat._n 17.5_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o servant_n they_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o conscience_n to_o their_o master_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o all_o relation_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o all_o the_o ten_o word_n mark_v jeremy_n chap._n 34._o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v obdience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o well_o understand_v will_v make_v to_o vanish_v the_o term_n legalists_n and_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v about_o keep_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o we_o may_v not_o once_o to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n may_v comfort_v we_o that_o we_o be_v honest_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o

king_n and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o will_v not_o thus_o be_v legalist_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o writ_n against_o they_o as_o outlaw_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o be_v as_o untamed_a heifer_n for_o he_o have_v as_o we_o see_v many_o marshal_n such_o as_o be_v sickness_n disease_n etc._n etc._n to_o attend_v he_o to_o serve_v his_o process_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o escape_n if_o once_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o but_o do_v i_o say_v no_o escape_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o godly_a humiliation_n not_o only_o escape_v if_o not_o that_o yet_o abatement_n of_o the_o chastisement_n or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n be_v also_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o propiti●ation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o judge_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v their_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o pardon_v they_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n walk_v in_o his_o righteous_a law_n all_o his_o providence_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o holy_a mediator_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n apoc_fw-la 22.14_o ibid._n n._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o cnovert_v law_n the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n end_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a sin-offering_n and_o his_o blood_n a_o perfect_a sprinkle_n be_v our_o complete_a cleanse_n and_o justification_n yet_o still_o teach_v we_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o his_o new_a testament_n show_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o commander_n yea_o as_o to_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o present_v we_o to_o god_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o ult_n colloss_n 1.28_o john_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n with_o that_o terror_n to_o be_v to_o we_o only_o a_o law_n of_o work_n as_o many_o understand_v work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n law_n teach_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o terror_n to_o make_v man_n fear_v to_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n by_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n from_o god_n and_o his_o mediation_n be_v ever_o manifest_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o our_o lord_n apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n read_v rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16.25.26_o nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n shall_v have_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n john_n 3_o quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v then_o let_v the_o world_n look_v for_o a_o scourge_n for_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n fare_v the_o better_a let_v the_o world_n bless_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v then_o have_v many_o outward_a comfort_n the_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v that_o to_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o curse_v abraham_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v plague_n on_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v still_o be_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n n._n ii_o overturn_v etc._n etc._n that_o speech_n of_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n write_v jechonias_n childeless_a and_o that_o speech_n of_o ezek._n 21.27_o overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v together_o the_o one_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n house_n the_o other_o for_o the_o kingdom_n although_o god_n overturn_v salomon_n kingdom_n and_o end_v his_o progeny_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o david_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n promise_v but_o he_o raise_v up_o one_o even_o christ_n our_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.32.33_o which_o open_v psalm_n 89._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o salomon_n house_n in_o jechonias_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o belove_a virgin_n luke_n 1.51_o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n quest_n 10._o and_o answ_o in_o a_o threefold_a charge_n the_o mighty_a and_o great_a god_n say_v jer._n 22._o word_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n end_v the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n with_o great_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o david_n oath_n at_o the_o first_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o honour_n the_o end_n of_o salomon_n house_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weight_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n mr._n bro._n in_o manus_n quest_n 11._o and_o answ_o and_o the_o lion_n when_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n by_o be_v conversant_a with_o lion_n become_v a_o lioness_n and_o bring_v forth_o lion_n that_o roar_v on_o the_o subject_n than_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o lion-babel_n and_o other_o hunter_n who_o spread_v their_o net_n from_o they_o ezekiel_n 19_o ibid_fw-la king_n of_o gog_n in_o the_o north_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o iron_n leg_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o skilful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o proper_a gog_n and_o magog_n from_o that_o speak_v mystical_o apoc._n 20._o quest_n 12._o and_o answ_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n seem_v glorion_n power_n as_o in_o the_o image_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v they_o be_v as_o savage_a beast_n that_o go_v to_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a so_o the_o state_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n apoc._n 17.4_o but_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v as_o sodom_n apoc._n 14.10_o &_o 19.20_o quest_n 31._o and_o answ_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o stone_n and_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o that_o golden_a throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o store_n of_o gold_n and_o plenty_n of_o silver_n as_o stone_n strong_a city_n and_o chariot_n city_n stately_a building_n forty_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n plenty_n of_o all_o provision_n royal_a furniture_n and_o all_o princely_a accommodation_n curious_a delight_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o sure_a mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n for_o all_o be_v vanish_v into_o vanity_n when_o rehoboam_n show_v himself_o a_o fool_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n 1_o king_n 10._o eccles_n 2.19_o the_o sure_a i_o eye_n be_v show_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n esay_n 55.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o act_n 13.34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n esay_n 57.15_o &_o 66.1_o 2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o hosea_n 1.7_o z●ch_o 4.6_o and_o the_o true_a gold_n and_o clothing_n be_v from_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o the_o firm_a building_n be_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n apoc._n 3.18_o mat._n 7._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v graff_v and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v further_o within_o the_o veil_n of_o these_o matter_n s_z wife_n overwrought_a he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o charge_n to_o build_v idol_n place_n whereupon_o he_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_v god_n threaten_v for_o the_o rent_v and_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o foresee_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o all_o

heb._n 9_o and_o 10_o or_o give_v entrance_n into_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v col._n 1.20_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n die_v and_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n and_o inheritance_n heb._n 11._o and_o col._n 11.12_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a evermore_o know_v this_o our_o bless_a mediator_n to_o be_v jehovah_n our_o justification_n jer._n 23.6_o no._n 4._o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o zachariah_n say_v they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n when_o they_o consider_v this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o mark_n 16.10_o act_n 14._o and_o 2.37_o which_o be_v a_o history_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zac._n 12._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o consider_v and_o do_v this_o text_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o fit_a meditation_n for_o preparation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n n._n 6._o therefore_o the_o appoint_a time_n as_o in_o moses_n the_o law_n have_v a_o express_a day_n and_o hour_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o needful_a to_o have_v from_o god_n a_o express_a warrant_n when_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v end_v special_o see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o regard_v sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v if_o they_o hope_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o also_o to_o know_v most_o exact_o when_o the_o jew_n prerogative_n do_v end_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o ibid._n be_v not_o a_o trivial_a or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o jehovah_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v and_o time_n preordained_n and_o determine_v 1_o sam._n 2.3_o act_n 17.26_o n._n 8._o ceremony_n break_v down_o christ_n shake_v the_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o settle_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o hag._n 2._o apoc._n 21._o heb._n 12.27_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n apoc._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 1.31.32_o 33._o ibid._n perpetual_a devastation_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezek._n 1._o although_o terror_n of_o fiery_a desolation_n and_o captivity_n for_o seventy_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n in_o the_o vision_n to_o show_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o return_n but_o for_o the_o desolation_n by_o the_o roman_a infidel_n in_o daniel_n and_o zachariahs_n prophecy_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 24._o no_o rainbow_n mention_v and_o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o sp●ing_n out_o levit._n 18._o 28._o num._n 31._o ult_n after_o the_o chana_n anite_n be_v spew_v out_o the_o ●ever_n return_v so_o it_o have_v the_o jew_n who_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v now_o adays_o hear_v o_o you_o people_n o_o all_o you_o ibid._n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o flood_n destroy_v they_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n resist_v and_o a_o flood_n of_o misery_n have_v ever_o follow_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n act_n 7.51_o the_o apostle_n remember_v noah_n and_o sodoms_n story_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o do_v judas_n thaddeus_n v._o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o plague_n the_o old_a world_n faith_n be_v scant_o find_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o overturune_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o at_o our_o lord_n first_o come_n the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n zac._n 11._o and_o before_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v there_o will_v be_v another_o apostasy_n after_o a_o reformation_n when_o faith_n will_v be_v scant_o find_v on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18._o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n mat._n 24._o the_o time_n shall_v exceed_o degenerate_a into_o outward_a show_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o into_o atheistical_a scoff_a and_o security_n mat._n 25.3_o 1_o thes_n 5.1.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v afore_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o upon_o that_o general_a defection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n christ_n will_v not_o come_v in_o a_o glorious_a time_n of_o reformation_n but_o in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n no._n 10_o and_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v protest_v etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o end_v moses_n polity_n give_v by_o the_o creators_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n the_o end_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n can_v hardly_o be_v teach_v the_o jew_n so_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n give_v they_o word_n for_o that_o to_o reckon_v ever_o since_o they_o come_v from_o babel_n how_o for_o they_o be_v year_n by_o year_n to_o the_o redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shadow_n that_o must_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v cancel_v cant._n 2._o col._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o god_n people_n mark_v diligent_o that_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n require_v as_o certain_a a_o warrant_n as_o their_o beginning_n have_v even_o for_o the_o very_a last_o day_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o angel_n word_n clear_a in_o their_o own_o simplicity_n for_o end_v of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n stand_v upon_o that_o when_o bread_n be_v give_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o blood_n all_o sound_o learn_v and_o of_o stay_a judgement_n will_v refuse_v all_o colour_n of_o learning_n that_o contradict_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o daniel_n none_o will_v doubt_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v we_o who_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o make_v question_n thereupon_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o another_o thing_n mean_v mr._n broughton_n sede●_n olam_n 18._o assert_v 2._o upon_o dan._n 9_o ibid._n no._n 10._o death_n once_o perform_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o christ_n foresight_n be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v this_o and_o convince_v the_o contrary_n as_o popery_n be_v full_a of_o paganism_n so_o it_o be_v of_o judaisme_n quest_n 4._o and_o answer_v the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o who_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o daniel_n michael_n people_n the_o saint_n of_o they_o the_o high_a trinity_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8._o the_o holy_a people_n daniel_n holy_a people_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n their_o religion_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n the_o temple_n call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o chap._n 7.25_o mark_v that_o verse_n glorious_a holy_a mountain_n these_o term_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o last_o day_n heb._n 1.1_o for_o these_o 1580_o year_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v not_o break_v down_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n when_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o vessel_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n act_v 10._o therefore_o only_a the_o jew_n state_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v the_o afflict_a in_o daniel_n chap._n 2_o and_o 7.8_o &_o 10_o and_z 11_o &_o 12._o by_o the_o image_n and_o four_o beast_n all_o these_o term_n be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n ibid._n left_a babel_n for_o jerusalem_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o for_o ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v babel_n dan._n 7._o ezra_n 1_o jerusalem_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ever_o love_v and_o long_v for_o and_o labour_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n quest_n 5._o and_o answ_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o amos_n of_o dan._n 2_o &_o 7_o and_o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v it_o as_o

8.44_o mat._n 3._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n man_n that_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o his_o servant_n their_o genealogy_n be_v from_o satan_n and_o cain_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o and_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v from_o abraham_n yea_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 7.29_o and_o chapter_n 4.31_o john_n 1.13_o let_v all_o phil_n 3._o be_v consider_v with_o this_o note_n quest_n 10._o and_o answ_n n._n 1._o and_o torment_v sorrow_n note_v some_o special_a god_n give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n the_o herod_n and_o the_o cesa●s_n joseph_n libre_fw-la 13._o chap._n 19_o etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n break_v both_o his_o staff_n by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n bereave_v they_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o break_v also_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n and_o much_o of_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sacrificehood_n and_o will_v be_v king_n contrary_a to_o jacob_n and_o moses_n will_v gen._n 49._o deut._n 33._o then_o they_o and_o other_o become_v sadducee_n and_o kill_v 50000_o pharisee_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o man_n tradition_n the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o christ_n and_o value_v he_o above_o all_o observe_v these_o thing_n zac._n 11._o ibid._n for_o as_o they_o abhor_v christ_n as_o their_o forefather_n move_v christ_n to_o jealousy_n by_o revolt_a to_o idol_n so_o they_o do_v by_o man_n tradition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o idolatry_n yea_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o vanity_n deut._n 32.21_o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.19.1_o john_n 5.21_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n cit_v that_o text_n of_o moses_n they_o despise_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n bodily_a exercise_n be_v not_o the_o live_a way_n and_o so_o they_o despise_v god_n the_o father_n 2_o john_n 9_o but_o that_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o day_n of_o violent_a fire_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o it_o be_v say_v despiser_n wonder_v and_o perish_v act_v 31.41_o heb._n 10.27_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o deceive_v never_o prize_v nor_o admire_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n read_v phil._n 3._o quest_n ibid._n n._n 2._o with_o utter_a and_o final_a desolation_n your_o house_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v dosolate_a while_o the_o world_n stand_v mat._n 23._o luc_n 13._o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n not_o such_o a_o desolation_n and_o transmigration_n as_o be_v at_o shiloh_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o babel_n or_o as_o that_o three_o year_n &_o half_a by_o antiochus_n with_o restauration_n but_o utter_a desolation_n as_o experience_n for_o 1500_o year_n the_o affliction_n from_o egypt_n have_v a_o foretold_v limitation_n so_o have_v babel_n so_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o israel_n proper_a glory_n be_v limit_v dan._n 9.24_o but_o how_o carnal_a israel_n affliction_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v never_o have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a glory_n quest_n 11._o and_o answer_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v let_v ezk._n 16.43_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v well_o consider_v both_o for_o the_o captivity_n to_o babel_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n by_o rome_n as_o ezekiel_n compare_v judahs_n state_n with_o sodom_n unrecoverable_a so_o our_o lord_n both_o to_o sodom_n and_o to_o noah_n flood_n mat._n 24._o mark_v well_o num._n 33._o ult_n again_o note_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v etc._n etc._n by_o a_o cosequent_a he_o mean_v neither_o will_v he_o temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o figure_n till_o the_o time_n of_o settle_v christ_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v the_o build_n in_o which_o god_n will_v delight_v and_o therefore_o these_o shadow_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v unless_o we_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n shall_v why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o mr._n finch_n and_o mr._n brightman_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o jew_n expect_v thing_n see_v and_o temporal_a no_o no_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaeun_n and_o will_v never_o care_v to_o make_v a_o corporation_n in_o the_o low●_n jerusalem_n ibid._n then_o any_o country_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n then_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o apostle_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o their_o godly_a forefather_n disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinis_fw-la and_o chaldea_n and_o mind_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n 1_o peter_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o apostle_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o carnal_a sense_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v under_o the_o term_n of_o canaan_n city_n and_o temple_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n celestial_a and_o that_o the_o love_fw-mi jerusalem_n &_o all_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o it_o now_o end_v by_o the_o son_n eternal_a be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o near_a rejection_n curse_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o violent_a fire_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a compare_v 2_o sam_n 23.1_o to_o 7._o with_o hebrew_n ch_z 6._o &_o 10._o as_o their_o forefather_n do_v so_o the_o child_n as_o stephen_n lay_v that_o heavy_a crimination_n on_o they_o ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o material_a temple_n and_o all_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n old_a thing_n be_v all_o pass_v then_o sure_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o have_v priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n candle_n incense_n copes_n linen_n ephod_n music_n distinction_n as_o of_o moysaicall_a day_n and_o time_n as_o rest_n jubilee_n new_a moon_n distinction_n of_o meat_n annointing_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n yea_o or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n answerable_a to_o levi_n of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr clergy_n under_o one_o universal_a high_a priest_n on_o earth_n christ_n our_o statute-maker_n have_v forbid_v all_o levitical_a ceremonial_a worship_n john_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o typical_a ceremony_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o two_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n worshipe●s_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o our_o carnal_a heart_n truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o shadow_n rite_n type_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o father_n will_v refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v teach_v none_o such_o to_o be_v repeat_v much_o less_o other_o by_o man_n to_o be_v invence_v they_o be_v tyrannical_a ecclesiastic_n that_o force_v ceremony_n col._n 2._o before_o christ_n come_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n need_v institute_v many_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v two_o sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v see_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n see_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o other_o of_o man_n invention_n shall_v be_v leave_v it_o be_v else_o as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o under_o pupillage_n and_o now_o it_o be_v bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v justify_v we_o that_o be_v make_v we_o free_a the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o still_o contend_v and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n what_o he_o have_v abolish_v and_o what_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o never_o bequeath_v nor_o command_v gal._n 4._o greek_n father_n begin_v the_o name_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o doctor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o gangrene_n creep_v to_o ha●m_v unspeakable_a that_o satan_n by_o turk_n and_o pope_n rule_v the_o world_n for_o the_o god-pope_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o make_v a_o moysaicall_a subservient_fw-fr clergy_n he_o make_v another_o peculiar_a holy_a citie●_n he_o make_v priest_n and_o anoint_v they_o

destruction_n of_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o ●●l●thfull_a subject_n and_o so_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o to_o your_o face_n you_o know_v when_o hest_n 7_o shall_v voluntary_a gift_n and_o contribution_n of_o such_o dross_n statist_n corrupt_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n to_o undo_v their_o b●st_a subject_n absit_fw-la absit_fw-la es_fw-ge 10.1_o psal_n 94.20_o prov._n 25.4.5_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o jehovah_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n cu●sed_v be_v they_o before_o jehovah_n for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n 1_o sam._n 7.4_o and_o 26._o chap._n xi_o show_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n to_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o these_o time_n 3._o concern_v concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o time_n will_v be_v coincident_a which_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v first_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v heaven_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o babel_n captivity_n end_v daniel_n h●d_v this_o message_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v a_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n with_o that_o heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n wherein_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o and_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n by_o his_o most_o obedient_a suffering_n and_o death_n give_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o savour_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o messiah_n his_o death_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eenng_a sacrifice_n or_o nine_o hour_n come_v then_o to_o daniel_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o seventy_o seven_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o then_o our_o lord_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o say_v all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o yield_v his_o holy_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o prophet_n ever_o tell_v that_o time_n but_o daniel_n this_o must_v be_v advise_o conder_v now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n exaxct_o foretell_v which_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o godly_a do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o give_v the_o faithful_a abundant_a satisfaction_n 3._o when_o daniel_n have_v such_o glrious_a prophecy_n of_o ch_z 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o this_o bless_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o chap._n 9_o for_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n they_o forsake_v bahel_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o dust_n psal_n ●02_n 14_o this_o company_n that_o return_v be_v precious_a feed_n for_o after_o time_n psal_n 126._o haggai_n end_n malachy_n show_v that_o the_o messiah_o shall_v s●ddenly_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o open_v dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n than_o 49000_o with_o zorobabel_n be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v babel_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o all_o nation_n jeremiah_n show_v that_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babel_n shall_v be_v more_o glosious_a than_o that_o from_o egypt_n jer_n 30._o and_o 31._o and_o 32._o and_o 33._o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o daniel_n only_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o when_o david_n have_v thus_o declare_v the_o exact_a time_n then_o haggai_n further_o consecrate_v the_o return_v against_o their_o discouragement_n that_o the_o temple_n zorobabel_n build_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a glory_n than_o salomon_n because_o the_o messiah_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n by_o teach_v in_o it_o do_v miracle_n in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o give_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n likewise_o zachariah_n comment_v much_o on_o daniel_n that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v rejoice_v because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v but_o in_o a_o lowly_a manner_n as_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o come_v in_o he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o outward_a observation_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o undervalue_a king_n messiah_n how_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o for_o a_o slave_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o expound_v daniel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o faithful_a as_o daniel_n show_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v so_o zachariah_n show_v the_o bless_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v these_o thing_n show_v the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n not_o for_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o for_o we_o 6._o daniel_n have_v show_v of_o messiahs_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n malachy_n expound_v this_o say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o he_o show_v of_o messiah_n the_o mesenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o expect_v also_o he_o show_v of_o he_o the_o sun_n righteousness_n shall_v appear_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o prophesi_v of_o john_n elias_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o take_v with_o john_n baptist_n that_o they_o think_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o time_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o question_n 7._o daniel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v end_v at_o our_o lord_n death_n zachariah_n say_v the_o same_o 14.12_o zac._n 14.12_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o terrible_a also_o he_o show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o esai_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o micah_n 4●1_n 2_o esai_n 54._o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n titus_n vespasian_n destroy_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o assure_a token_n of_o the_o same_o luke_n 21.20_o stand_v the_o church_n stand_v second_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o do_v calculate_v the_o year_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o object_v against_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o time_n 11.11_o zac._n 11.11_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n still_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n salomon_n brother_n by_o bat●shebah_n that_o come_v of_o zorababel_n alas_o all_o the_o god_n evermore_o wait_v for_o christ_n their_o bless_a hope_n isa_n 25.9_o now_o much_o more_o and_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o for_o his_o first_o come_n so_o

answ_n by_o what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o do_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v like_o jeroboam_n be_v jeroboam_n as_o god_n teach_v adam_n to_o give_v name_n to_o express_v nature_n gen._n 2._o so_o god_n in_o these_o name_n teach_v prince_n and_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n like_o ishcariot_n a_o new_a antiochus_n a_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o corporation_n a_o god_n call_v also_o the_o wicked_a and_o lawless_a add_v hitherto_o the_o other_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o papacy_n a_o apostate_n star_n wormwood_n angel_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n of_o locust_n abaddon_n apolluon_n i._n e._n destroyer_n false_a prophet_n beast_n of_o the_o pit_n beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n healer_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n pope_n observe_v pope_n the_o common_a name_n which_o we_o and_o papist_n give_v the_o pope_n unaware_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o christ_n over-ruleth_a our_o tongue_n for_o pope_n and_o daemon_n be_v all_o one_o as_o learned_a have_v observe_v or_o daemon_n 2._o his_o action_n be_v he_o cause_v a_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o that_o apostasy_n come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o set_v he_o and_o his_o corporation_n above_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n forgive_v sin_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n etc._n faith_n vid._n mr._n white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o mr._n junius_n on_o the_o apoc._n 13.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n make_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v as_o yea_o before_o and_o above_o the_o very_a scripture_n law_n scripture_n he_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n now_o all_o this_o iniquity_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o mystery_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o force_n of_o deceit_n and_o violence_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pontificality_n the_o corporation_n of_o pope_n be_v term_v as_o one_o man_n mark_v such_o corporation_n speech_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o one_o man_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o kain_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v but_o one_o corporation_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 23.35_o so_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v term_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o kingdom_n daniel_n chap._n 7._o so_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o be_v kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v one_o corporation_n in_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.10_o quest_n 3._o n._n 3._o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n keys_n argue_v deputation_n of_o office_n as_o esay_n 22._o matth._n 16._o apoc._n 1_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o deputation_n to_o office_n satan_n give_v the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n apoc._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o note_n king_n abaddon_n be_v satan_n lieutenant_n to_o destroy_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o advance_v and_o urge_v his_o key_n to_o the_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o two_o language_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o make_v a_o scripture_n of_o his_o base_a latin_a and_o urge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o only_a abaddon_n but_o apolluon_n ibid._n smoke_n of_o hereste_n to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n apolluons_a apostatical_a kingdom_n do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n of_o god_n judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a attend_v to_o corrupt_v it_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o god_n do_v corrupt_v the_o corrupter_n gen._n 6._o ibid._n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o lawless_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o locust_n by_o their_o strong_a violent_a and_o usurp_a authority_n and_o false_a doctrine_n set_v up_o a_o religron_n more_o after_o homer_n ovid_n virgi●_n and_o plutarch_n then_o after_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o a_o fearful_a darkness_n they_o bring_v upon_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o this_o day_n our_o nation_n in_o many_o place_n be_v full_a of_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n n._n 4._o his_o false_a litigious_a rule_n of_o faith_n even_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o ●rent_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n and_o write_v one_o against_o another_o like_o the_o old_a babylonian_a bvilder_n thing_n be_v so_o crasty_o set_v down_o of_o purpose_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n vid._n the_o hist_n coun._n trent_n page_n 229._o edition_n 1620._o read_v mr._n cade_n justif_a pag._n 281._o and_o 282._o quest_n 4._o n._n 1._o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pitthe_a pope_n clergy_n arise_v thus_o view_v they_o devour_v locust_n stinging_a se●rpions_n ar●●●_n horse_n r●n●●ng_v li_n n_v crown_a usurper_n croak_a frog_n spirit_n of_o devil_n all_o noisome_a creature_n vermin_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o godly_a polity_n they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o a_o destroyer_n these_o attribute_n show_v their_o condition_n warm_a weather_n of_o policy_n put_v quicken_a in_o the_o locust_n and_o then_o they_o will_v devour_v and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o they_o betimes_o they_o will_v prove_v sting_a scorpion_n then_o barded_a horse_n than_o rend_a lion_n then_o crown_v usurper_n if_o they_o find_v not_o their_o party_n strong_a enough_o than_o they_o creep_v like_o frog_n into_o other_o king_n court_n to_o excite_v to_o war_n and_o then_o spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o walk_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v the_o stigmatical_a swear_a slave_n of_o satan_n and_o abaddoon_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n our_o father_n find_v they_o so_o vid._n the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n henry_n 2._o and_o henry_n 3._o etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o poison_v and_o terrify_v doctrine_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la the_o scorpion_n sting_v man_n heart_n that_o death_n be_v desire_v rather_o than_o life_n apoc._n 9_o 6._o vid._n mr._n cad●_n his_o worthy_a labour_n justif_a lib_n 1.128_o &_o lib._n 2.88_o &_o 89._o and_o the_o appendix_n li._n 1_o &_o 3_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o history_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n also_o observe_v these_o sting_a scorpion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n especial_o on_o man_n death_n bed_n pilgrimage_n and_o anathema_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n vid._n the_o book_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n n_o 4._o they_o wear_v crown_n like_o gold_n note_v not_o only_a king_n abaddon_n wear_v a_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v say_v his_o locust_n have_v crown_n like_o gold_n each_o locust_n dethronize_v and_o uncrow_v godly_a prince_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o sharp_a winter_n of_o policy_n will_v and_o must_v make_v the_o scorpion-locust_n flee_v to_o the_o hedge_n to_o hide_v themselves_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v all_o grieve_v it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v the_o two_o noble_a henry_n of_o france_n let_v our_o noble_n gentry_z and_o commons_o all_o our_o bless_a nation_n advise_o think_v of_o business_n for_o it_o posterity_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v traverse_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n as_o much_o as_o becket_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ●u●ibus_fw-la and_o the_o archpriest_n under_o hen●y_a the_o four_o gardiner_z bonner_n raviliac_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n_o 4._o hate_v god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n obedience_n to_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sem_n tent_n and_o the_o son_n of_o s_o m_o rom._n 13.1_o pet._n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apolluons_a tent_n and_o his_o locust_n and_o their_o deceive_v who_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o such_o likewise_o these_o silt_n by_o dreamer_n defile_v the_o sl●sh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judas_n 8._o n._n 5._o by_o good_a

answer_v it_o shall_v christ_n will_v raise_v up_o holy_a teacher_n who_o shall_v by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v lighten_v with_o glory_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v shut_v up_o shall_v be_v further_o open_v and_o the_o lord_n the_o almighty_a one_o shall_v reign_v the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v regain_v and_o shall_v revive_v from_o their_o dead_a apostatical_a condition_n and_o hate_v the_o whore_n that_o loathsome_a corporation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n make_v their_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o this_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 19_o and_o very_o as_o that_o whorish_a polity_n have_v be_v desolate_a and_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o much_o of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o when_o god_n purpose_n be_v fulfil_v quest_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o final_a judgement_n give_v on_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n who_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o empire_n revive_v and_o also_o with_o his_o locust_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n answer_v it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n be_v catch_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o work_v miracle_n before_o he_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n both_o be_v cast_v alive_a as_o sodomite_n into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o so_o amen_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a holy_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n and_o judgement_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n quest_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n on_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o great_a glorious_a and_o catholic_n whore_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v worship_v his_o image_n answ_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n 75.8_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 75.8_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 14._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o serious_a admonition_n for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n mystical_a egypt_n to_o use_v no_o garment_n no_o prayer_n no_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v que_fw-fr 11._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n answ_n fearful_a judgement_n be_v pronounce_v on_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o have_v his_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o his_o name_n in_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o pass_v on_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n unless_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o kingdom_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o family_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o person_n that_o not_o only_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n but_o also_o and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n quest_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n answ_n everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o abominable_a and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o he_o apoc._n 21._o and_o 22._o quest_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o sincere_o walk_v with_o god_n answ_n the_o apostle_n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v with_o they_o 20.35.36_o phil._n 3.12_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o they_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o luk._n 20.35.36_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o all-joyfull_a resurrection_n our_o weak_a vile_a and_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o our_o lord_n glorious_a body_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v instead_o of_o death_n a_o sudden_a and_o unspeakable_a *_o change_a in_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v together_o with_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n qvest_n 1._o and_o ans_fw-fr here_n and_o there_o two_o witness_n see_v mr._n white_a way_n etc._n etc._n page_n 384._o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n cade_n justif_a l._n chap._n 4_o and_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o christ_n still_o raise_v up_o his_o witness_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o cause_n shall_v live_v till_o better_a time_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o western_a world_n that_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v make_v can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a purity_n it_o do_v and_o shall_v increase_v in_o spite_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n prison_n massacre_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o against_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n prophesy_v mislike_v and_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v a_o sore_a combat_n of_o michael_n servant_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o with_o the_o caesar_n so_o now_o with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n all_o the_o fight_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n apoc._n 12.10_o and_o this_o still_o be_v and_o must_v be_v intend_v for_o unto_o banishment_n spoil_v of_o good_n bond_n and_o death_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v contend_v for_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpets_z sounding_z sheweth_z christ_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n apoc._n 11.15.19_o ibid._n for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n in_o those_o day_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o christ_n ordinance_n abandon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a strife_n jehosaphat_n much_o reform_v the_o state_n and_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n that_o have_v grove_n but_o the_o other_o high_a place_n stand_v still_o for_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comply_v with_o pure_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o so_o in_o our_o day_n our_o people_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o hate_v faithful_a teach_n therefore_o pure_a reformation_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o nay_o now_o the_o the_o thing_n not_o reform_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o introduce_v more_o thing_n of_o popish_a abomination_n ibid._n of_o his_o 666._o apostatical_a number_n observe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o king_n multitude_n people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n rejoice_v when_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n so_o they_o be_v the_o many_o that_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o christ_n witness_n sew_v that_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n papist_n ask_v where_o be_v your_o company_n

before_o luther_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a where_o be_v it_o not_o and_o they_o themselves_o know_v and_o see_v where_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o do_v not_o murder_v man_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o cas●_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n witness_n be_v mean_a weak_a and_o few_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.11_o 12_o 13.2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 13.4_o vid._n mr._n cade_n lib._n 2._o page_n 181._o etc._n etc._n what_o unreasonable_a prate_n do_v the_o locust_n use_v the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v clamorous_a prov._n 9_o that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o visible_a glorious_a company_n prosess_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o spirit_n forewarn_v of_o perilous_a time_n and_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o evermore_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o question_v popish_a doctrine_n or_o their_o usurp_a power_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n question_n 2._o and_o answer_v no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v apoclyps_n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n set_v forth_o their_o cruelty_n the_o just_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o contra_fw-la a_o proverbof_n experience_n from_o the_o first_o and_o last_o counsel_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o and_o withstand_v their_o decree_n and_o decretall_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o speech_n of_o the_o good_a and_o noble_a lord_n cobbam_n be_v worthy_a of_o place_n lo_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o ●●wn_a law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o man_n thus_o that_o good_a noble_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n of_o those_o bloody_a sting_a scorpion_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o locust_n babylonian_a lucifer_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n act_n and_o monument_n 731._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n whore_n that_o break_v wedlock_n be_v cruel_a ezek._n 16._o and_o 23._o sicut_fw-la patres_fw-la vestrietiam_fw-la u●s_fw-la act_n 7.51_o how_o be_v man_n invention_n yet_o press_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1636._o but_o for_o god_n commandment_n how_o slight_v experience_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n have_v of_o this_o continual_o ibid._n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n imperial_a state_n the_o imperial_a state_n of_o the_o pontificality_n be_v a_o glorious_a image_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o worship_v but_o john_n and_o all_o gracious_a know_v that_o that_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o be_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n in_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n all_o have_v must_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o manner_n or_o other_o god_n mark_v hate_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o the_o beast_n mark_v hate_v god_n mark_n ibid._n revec●●nce_n to_o the_o cross_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v dedicate_v thereby_o to_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o gross_a can._n 30._o and_o many_o of_o our_o people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n yet_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n mat._n 18.7_o luc._n 17.1_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a speech_n which_o christ_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o ibid._n of_o the_o 3._o quest_n and_o answ_n forbid_v and_o refrain_v from_o read_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n that_o any_o shall_v forbid_v any_o of_o the_o simple_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a bible_n or_o any_o godly_a learned_a request_v by_o a_o company_n not_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o order_n for_o every_o man_n able_a and_o faithful_a to_o utter_v his_o gift_n continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n yea_o long_v after_o theod._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 14._o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.10.2_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n prohibit_v that_o no_o layman_n shall_v preach_v of_o whatsoever_o degree_n he_o be_v quest_n 4._o and_o answ_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o speech_n law_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o polity_n so_o that_o many_o have_v fit_o compare_v the_o new_a religion_n of_o the_o pontificality_n with_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n after_o the_o theology_n rather_o the_o popologie_n of_o virgil_n and_o ovid_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o the_o pope_n decretall_n overrule_a state_n be_v wicked_a common_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n unlawful_a ibid._n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v against_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o garment_n close_o to_o he_o apoc._n 16.15_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o then_o we_o must_v bear_v holiness_n in_o cur_n heart_n and_o forchead_n and_o let_v the_o just_a hold_n on_o his_o way_n and_o let_v the_o clean_a in_o hand_n increase_v in_o courage_n job_n 17.9_o apoc._n 21.11_o truth_n be_v better_a than_o our_o life_n or_o state_n be_v independent_a and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a for_o whosoever_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n that_o be_v that_o do_v adulterate_a the_o faith_n by_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v 8._o luc._n 9_o here_o note_n how_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n anathema_n and_o contrary_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n esteem_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o their_o commadement_n and_o invention_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi this_o have_v be_v the_o deadly_a feud_n and_o enmity_n and_o war_n from_o the_o beginning_n ever_o since_o kain_n fly_v habel_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n sword_z and_o division_n that_o christ_n have_v send_v on_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.15_o mat._n 10._o luc._n 12._o this_o must_v be_v constant_o observe_v for_o kingdom_n town_n and_o family_n and_o person_n qu._n 5._o and_o answ_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n appear_v with_o 144000._o observe_v the_o allusion_n in_o the_o term_n mount_v zion_n which_o show_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n harp_v the_o same_o song_n of_o holy_a faith_n as_o the_o faithful_a of_o mount_n zion_n of_o old_a apoc._n 14._o answerable_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n sweet_o protest_v act_v 26.6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v this_o most_o evident_o likewise_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v or_o paraphrase_a or_o any_o way_n express_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v that_o curse_a popery_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o object_v novelty_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v strengthen_v the_o godly_a student_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_n etc._n etc._n in_o apocal._n chap._n 7._o there_o be_v 144000._o that_o the_o first_o beast_n war_v against_o and_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o same_o number_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n the_o second_o beast_n war_n against_o they_o the_o ten_o century_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n from_o a_o church-life_n but_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o recover_v life_n to_o live_v again_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n ezek._n 37._o apoc._n 20._o ibid._n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o small_a and_o great_a give_v think_v none_o but_o one_o make_v gracious_a as_o john_n can_v see_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o sing_v praise_n ezek._n 43.11_o worldly_n look_n to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o every_o man_n as_o he_o bear_v a_o person_n christian_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o salvation_n from_o the_o idolatry_n heresy_n strange_a language_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o rome-egypt_n psal_n 98.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 114._o oh_o the_o searfull_a judgement_n of_o

country_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v note_v transfer_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o dispel_v its_o air_n to_o the_o seven_o phial_n under_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o disperse_v though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o much_o in_o some_o place_n from_o all_o the_o country_n where_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v 4._o as_o the_o fiery_a mountain_n of_o abaddon_n kingdom_n increase_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o some_o country_n 28._o country_n great_a britain_n be_v the_o last_o that_o full_o yield_v to_o rome_n polity_n and_o the_o first_o that_o cast_v it_o off_o jer._n 28._o more_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o other_o so_o it_o decrease_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o this_o have_v be_v serious_o mark_v some_o will_v not_o have_v not_o be_v may_n i_o say_v so_o peremptory_a and_o definitive_a for_o the_o pope_n utter_a destruction_n in_o 1650._o or_o 1655._o we_o be_v not_o to_o talk_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v do_v but_o rather_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v since_o wickliffs_n day_n both_o concern_v the_o enmity_n and_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o wish_v as_o jeremiah_n say_v to_o hananiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v your_o word_n which_o you_o have_v prophesey_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 5._o rome_n kittim_n italy_n shall_v be_v a_o mark_n for_o god_n judgement_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v hold_v some_o strength_n in_o their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o with_o dog_n murderer_n fornicator_n earth_n there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n and_o vexation_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o secret_a or_o open_a while_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n notwithwand_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o glorious_a personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o mistake_v the_o trope_n use_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o visible_a to_o he_o invisible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n sorcerer_n liar_n and_o other_o abominable_a let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o outward_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v though_o more_o and_o more_o weaken_a under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v we_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o age_n in_o which_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v gen._n 3._o eccl._n 1_o such_o peace_n as_o many_o talk_n of_o under_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n but_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o vial_a pour_v on_o the_o turk_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o late_a year_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o phial_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kittim_n do_v revolt_n from_o he_o and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n than_o god_n will_v throw_v that_o rod_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o fire_n chap._n xix_o the_o dead_a bone_n ezekiel_n 37.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v after_o our_o time_n but_o only_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o prophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n 1._o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o scripture_n about_o the_o dead_a bone_n with_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v at_o all_o after_o our_o time_n but_o must_v proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o other_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o babel_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o go_v on_o i_o will_v premise_v some_o principal_a overrule_a providence_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 1_o concern_v the_o progeny_n of_o solomon_n be_v extinct_a 2._o concern_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v 3._o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n burn_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o thus_o christ_n in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o wr●th_n do_v loath_a both_o king_n and_o priest_n 4._o concern_v themselves_o in_o sad_a captivity_n 5._o concern_v the_o temple_n holy_a vessel_n carry_v captive_a 6._o concern_v other_o grivous_a evil_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o of_o other_o daily_a danger_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a dan._n 1._o &_o 3_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v their_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n now_o be_v thus_o disconsolate_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v up_o 13.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o same_o argument_n 2._o cor._n 1.9_o to_o his_o comfort_n so_o esai_n 26.19_o &_o hos_n 13.14_o and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n but_o now_o at_o last_o be_v please_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o sure_o god_n can_v and_o will_v revive_v their_o dead_a state_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v comfort_v any_o but_o the_o present_a age_n then_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o proph●sie_a of_o the_o jew_n call_v to_o inhabit_v chanaan_n again_o and_o build_v jerusal●m_n again_o now_o after_o our_o time_n as_o too_o many_o doc_fw-fr misinterpret_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o disconsolate_a under_o babel_n yoke_n that_o when_o cyrus_n make_v that_o proclamation_n of_o their_o return_n ezra_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o rather_o dream_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o their_o deliverance_n grant_v psal_n 126._o m●ny_o act_n of_o unbeleif_a be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o affliction_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o some_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o rom._n 11._o might_n well_o then_o have_v spare_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o deep_a a_o question_n as_o touch_v their_o call_n answ_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o if_o esatas_fw-la or_o ezekiel_n have_v foretell_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v question_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o plausible_a speech_n of_o some_o whether_o any_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o by_o allusion_n cite_v esaias_n and_o ezekiel_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v former_o show_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o restauration_n from_o babel_n so_o he_o will_v once_o again_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o act._n 13.40_o 41._o in_o cite_v abakuk_n prophesy_v abakuk_n prophesey_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o arise_v but_o the_o jew_n than_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o babel_n shall_v overcome_v they_o than_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n cite_v abakuk_n word_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n cite_v dan._n 11._o in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o new_a antiochus_n of_o rome_n by_o allusion_n only_o 4._o whereas_o the_o present_a age_n of_o ezekiel_n day_n be_v so_o disconsolate_a and_o lament_v one_o will_v think_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v they_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v two_o

thousand_o year_n after_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a 〈…〉_o to_o think_v most_o impertinent_a assertion_n as_o if_o a_o godly_a soul_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_o under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n at_o present_a shall_v 〈…〉_o for_o consolation_n must_v the_o teacher_n then_o tell_v story_n to_o 〈…〉_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o they_o for_o many_o genera_fw-la 5._o again_o these_o in_o captivity_n be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o know_v they_o be_v chastise_v for_o not_o regard_v god_n 27._o god_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v persuade_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n although_o forewarn_v heb._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o covenant_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v humble_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o levit._n 26._o foretell_v and_o have_v gracious_a promise_n of_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o of_o build_v city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o its_o own_o heap_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v jer._n 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremi●h_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v or_o will_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o spirit_n even_o as_o jeremy_n himself_o be_v concern_v their_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o jer._n 32._o satisfaction_n 32._o it_o be_v ●n_v that_o age_n of_o god_n people_n that_o need_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v comfort_v he_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o day_n and_o do_v revive_v their_o heart_n in_o divers_a passage_n even_o as_o he_o do_v by_o ezekiel_n see_v jer._n 29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chapter_n 6._o but_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v not_o godly_a but_o grievous_a apostate_n for_o they_o hold_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o people_n anathema_n they_o be_v exceed_v hard_o of_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v our_o christ_n &_o look_v for_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v not_o one_o of_o 1000_o be_v godly_a of_o they_o nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 7._o a_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rom._n 11._o be_v not_o deny_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n to_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o sheepfold_n john_n 10_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o hereafter_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 11.11_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n this_o we_o 8._o so_o certain_o this_o speech_n of_o ezek._n 37._o be_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a disconsolate_a age_n these_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o wall_v all_o zac._n z._n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o return_v who_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o yet_o unwall_v although_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wail_n of_o fire_n for_o they_o till_o it_o be_v wall_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o own_o people_n but_o they_o only_o be_v as_o yet_o god_n people_n and_o that_o make_v zachariah_n say_v *_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o choose_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o under_o many_o pressure_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o under_o such_o like_a pressure_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v namely_o in_o much_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a so_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o speak_v sit_o to_o his_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v yet_o choose_v they_o even_o after_o this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o dan._n 9_o they_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n nor_o ever_o shall_v we_o m●s●_n not_o regard_v that_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o that_o zion_n in_o hebrew_n 12._o and_o in_o apocalyps_n 14.1_o and_o to_o that_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n 12._o gal._n 4._o apoc._n 3_o and_o 21._o in_o too_o many_o thing_n we_o do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaize_v with_o they_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o many_o of_o we_o thus_o judaize_v with_o they_o in_o teach_v their_o return_n thither_o to_o b●_n a_o glorious_a church_n again_o 9_o and_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n day_n be_v much_o deject_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o babel_n the_o golden_a head_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n &_o go_v weep_v to_o babel_n not_o clear_o discern_v god_n counsel_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v full_o open_v by_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a angel_n glorious_a message_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n death_n daniel_n this_o text_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o do_v comfort_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n jer._n 3._o and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o he_o will_v once_o more_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a polity_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o daniel_n that_o glorious_a revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o death_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o they_o need_v not_o mourn_v nor_o lament_v for_o destroy_v salomon_n progeny_n and_o kingdom_n because_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n their_o king_n great_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luc._n 1.32_o 33._o and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o his_o heavenly_a progeny_n extinct_a who_o be_v prince_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 145.16_o and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o heavenly_a zion_n and_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o city_n 1500_o mile_n square_a compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o precious_a truth_n invincible_a that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v scale_v it_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n in_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v twelve_o compound_v of_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satanical_a pioner_n to_o make_v any_o mine_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o their_o counsel_n as_o garnet_n and_o faux_n of_o that_o hellish_a crew_n and_o the_o temple_n within_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o secret_o affright_v all_o opposer_n more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o psal_n 48._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n who_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n of_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n 10._o now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v our_o glory_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o be_v contrary_a for_o in_o effect_n they_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o for_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n teacher_n may_v as_o well_o follow_v their_o thalmudicall_a fable_n as_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o part_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n in_o canaan_n and_o continue_v against_o god_n oath_n the_o line_n of_o solomon_n jer._n 22._o these_o thing_n will_v be_v touch_v again_o as_o the_o argument_n call_v for_o it_o 11._o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n chap._n 9_o be_v expound_v in_o act_n 15._o by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o it_o will_v confine_v all_o our_o exposition_n that_o we_o make_v upon_o esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zacharias_n for_o such_o a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o last_o of_o amos_n expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v

pel●g_n regu_n serug_v nahor_n gen._n 9.10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n terah_n he_o die_v 427_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n than_o 2083_o year_n old_a for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n phares_n hezron_n aram_n amminadab_n the_o rest_n of_o gen._n &_o exod._n to_o the_o 12_o ch_n of_o job_n naasson_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 430_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o to_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n the_o world_n than_o 2513_o year_n old_a it_o be_v evident_a our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judak_n heb._n 7.14_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n boaz_n obeb_n jessai_n david_n solomon_n exod._n levit_fw-la number_n deut._n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n 1._o and_o 2_o samel_n and_o psalm_n and_o 1_o king_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chap_n and_o 1_o chron._n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v better_o remember_v and_o more_o teach_v the_o cronology_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o their_o oppressor_n the_o judge_n and_o oppressor_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n all_o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o solomon_n boaz_n obed_n i●ss●i_n judge_n othoniel_n 40._o ehud_n 80._o shamgar_n 40._o deborah_n 40._o barak_n 40._o jael_n 40._o gideon_n 40._o abimelech_n 3_o tholah_n 23._o ja●r_n 22._o jephth●h_o 6._o ibsan_fw-fr 7._o elon_n 10._o abdon_n 8._o samson_n 20._o eli_n 40_o  _fw-fr 399_o oppressor_n chusan_n 8._o eglon_n 18._o jabin_n 20._o midian_a 7._o ammon_n 18._o phil●st_n 40._o  _fw-fr 111._o  _fw-fr 339_o  _fw-fr 450_o and_o after_o that_o he_o ga●●●_n unto_o they_o ●udges_n after_o a_o sort_n 450_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n act_n 13.20_o king_n of_o israel_n king_n of_o judah_n jeroboam_fw-la nadab_n baasa_fw-la elab_n z●m●i_fw-la tibni_fw-la om●i_fw-la achab_n achaziah_n brethren_n joram_n brethren_n i●hu_n jo●ch●z_n loash_fw-mi je●ob●am_fw-mi zacha●iah_n shal●um_fw-la menachem_n p●chaiah_n pe●ab_n hosea_n david_n solomon_n r●bo●m_fw-la abiam_fw-la asa_n josaphat_n joram_n a●haziah_n athal●ah_n loash_fw-mi amaziah_n vzziah_n jo●ham_n a●h●z_fw-fr hezekiah_n manasses_n amon_n j●s●●s_v j●h●jakim_n jech●nias_fw-it zedekiah_n in_o his_o 11_o yea_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o n●buchadnezzar_n &_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o that_o be_v 427_o year_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o bab●l_o tyrannize_v full_a 50_o year_n more_o than_o the_o world_n as_o 3470_o year_n old_a saint_n matthew_n follow_v sal●mons_n line_n to_o show_v christ_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o sal●mons_n line_n fail_v in_o j●chonias_n who_o make_v s●lathiel_n his_o ●●ir_n as_o next_o of_o ri●h●_n 1_o king_n and_o some_o of_o 2_o chr._n '_o ro_o ec●l_n canticle_n kin._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o chr_n &_o for_o the_o king_n '_o judah_n and_o israel_n jonah_n hosea_n joel_n ●m●s_v esaias_n micah_n nahum_n habbakuk_n ●z●phan●ah_n jerem._n lam._n daniel_n ezekiel_n ohadiah_n nathan_n mattatha_n mainan_n m●lea_n elia●im_n jonan_n joieph_n judah_n symeon_n levi_n matthat_n i●rim_a eliezer_n jose_z e●_n elmodam_n cosam_fw-la ad●i_fw-la melchi_n ne●i_fw-fr salathiel_n ped●jah_n of_o these_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o blessed_a for_o ever_o amen_n z●robabel_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o i●dah_n by_o cy●u●_n cy●us_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o judah_n make_v a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n with_o zorobabel_n from_o which_o proclamation_n to_o the_o doath_z of_o our_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v 70_o seven_n or_o 409_o year_n than_o the_o world_n be_v 3960._o year_n old_a the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n continue_v 327_o year_n under_o 19_o or_o 20_o king_n most_o of_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n their_o royal_a descen●●_n change_v nine_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o ashur_n end_v their_o apostatical_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v the_o ten_o tribe_n beyond_o babel_n and_o so_o make_v they_o lo-ammi_a no●_n people_n that_o be_v not_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v make_v god_n people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 9.1_o pet._n 2.10_o then_o they_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n pro._n 28.2_o tibni_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o omri_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n so_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o there_o be_v 20._o king_n zorobabel_n abihud_o eliak●m_n azor_n sadoc_n acbim_n eliud_fw-la eleaza●_n matthan_n jacob_n joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n st._n matthew_n follow_v these_o of_o zorobabel_n to_o show_v christ_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zachar._n malachi_n daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bear_n leopard_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n their_o rise_n fall_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o they_o the_o high_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy-sevens_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n old_a rhesa_n joanna_n ju●ah_n joseph_n sem●i_fw-fr mattathias_n maach_v nag_n esly_n nahum_n amos_n mattathias_n joseph_n janna_n melchi_n levi_n matthat_n eli_n mary_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n o●_n these_o from_o z●r●ba●el_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v humanity_n luke_n 3_o a_o little_a pain_n in_o observe_v the_o geneology_n of_o genesis_n and_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o story_n both_o to_o geography_n chronology_n and_o to_o all_o narration_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n labour_v to_o wade_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o lord_n geneology_n there_o be_v not_o more_o use_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n ancestor_n who_o all_o shine_n like_o star_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o geneology_n be_v condemn_v as_o endless_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n have_v indict_v in_o his_o holy_a volume_n but_o let_v all_o that_o hope_v for_o life_n know_v the_o family_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n descend_v no_o family_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o altogether_o match_v it_o therefore_o give_v glory_n to_o it_o the_o first_o fourteen_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o mat._n 1._o do_v abridge_v all_o the_o holy_a history_n from_o gin_n 1●_n to_o 1_o king_n 1._o the_o next_o fourteen_o do_v abridge_v all_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o aggi_n z●chary_n malachi_n ezra_n nehemah_n esther_n and_o most_o of_o daniel_n who_o chronology_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lie_a heathen_a chronologie_n the_o three_o fourteen_o do_v abridge_v the_o last_o name_v prophet_n with_o much_o of_o daniel_n &_o they_o make_v a_o commentary_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o zorobabels_n house_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n face_n on_o a_o fiery_a throne_n to_o cast_v the_o chaldean_n medo_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o s●le●co_n lagid●_n into_o eternal_a flame_n that_o so_o matthews_n last_v fourteen_o may_v have_v a_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o begin_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o their_o person_n be_v base_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o base_a world_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n account_v they_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n dan_n 7.18_o japhet_n seven_o son_n and_o seven_o nephew_n gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n mesec_n thiras_n ashcanaz_v riphath_fw-mi togarmah_n elishah_n tha●shish_n kittim_n dodanim_fw-la cham_n son_n and_o nephew_n chush_fw-mi sheba_n havilah_n sabbatha_n regma_n sabtecha_n sheba_n dedan_n nimrod_n milzraiun_v still_o translate_v egypt_n ludim_v anamim_n lehabiim_v naphtuchim_n pathrusim_fw-la castuchim_n captorim_n philistin_n put._n chanaan_n sidon_n heth_n jebusi_fw-la aemori_fw-la gargasi_fw-la hivi_fw-la arki_n sini_fw-la a_o vadi_fw-la zemari_fw-la hamatbi_fw-la seem_v son_n and_o nephew_n elam_n ashur_n arphaxad_v sela_n heber_n lud_n we_o gether_o aram_n chul_n mash_n heber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v nahor_n terah_n joktan_n thirteen_o son_n joktan_n thirteen_o son_n elmodad_n shalaph_n hazahmane_v jerah_n hadoram_fw-la vzal_n diklah_n obal_n ahimael_n sheba_n ophir_n hanilah_n johab_n it_o be_v think_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n come_v of_o these_o of_o joktan_n because_o both_o of_o they_o as_o learned_a say_v speak_v some_o hebrew_n and_o the_o high_a god_n be_v doubtless_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n

will_v have_v lighten_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o olympic_a vanity_n more_o below_o the_o 26._o levit._n run_v still_o in_o phrase_n upon_o seven_n in_o the_o punishment_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o captivity_n for_o ten_o seven_n of_o year_n and_o foretell_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o daniel_n make_v and_o how_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n which_o gabriel_n there_o mention_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v vile_o disjoint_v through_o quite_o if_o here_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o plain_a propriety_n of_o time_n 5._o these_o former_a part_n of_o time_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o land_n be_v part_v that_o year_n that_o that_o be_v 42_o year_n six_o seven_o israel_n hold_v it_o in_o quietness_n that_o chusan_n hold_v it_o the_o whole_a seven_o seven_n that_o in_o the_o jubilee_n othoniel_n turn_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n bowl_n 22._o as_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n knop_v half_o so_o many_o flowers_z thrice_o three_o all_o 42_o commend_v not_o bezaleet_n wisdom_n more_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prescript_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a volume_n record_v the_o hebrew_n story_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n according_a to_o their_o ceremony_n thence_o the_o seven_o jubilee_n reach_v to_o prophet_n to_o a_o kindler_n 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a candle-stick_n land_n a_o erector_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n happy_a time_n thence_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n seventy_o seven_n moses_n do_v close_o allude_v unto_o that_o space_n now_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n moses_n and_o ezra_n compare_v with_o the_o sabbath_n levit._n 26._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o surmount_v all_o easy_a for_o memory_n and_o celestial_a for_o meditation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harmonious_a to_o have_v chain_n of_o the_o time_n hitherto_o most_o certain_o fix_v if_o hence_o we_o shall_v un_o clasp_v the_o link_n of_o it_o but_o we_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o time_n fasten_v hitherto-more_a close_o than_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o leviathan_n stick_v one_o to_o another_o job_n 41._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v perfection_n and_o so_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n mr._n bro._n ex_fw-la manus_fw-la chap._n xliv_o a_o four_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a which_o draw_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o know_v do_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o comfort_n and_o edification_n if_o we_o often_o think_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o chain_n of_o the_o fine_a gold_n or_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a or_o polish_a jewel_n to_o the_o neck_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n since_o satan_n fiery_a tongue_n do_v set_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n on_o flame_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o can_v quench_v it_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n arahams_n father_n the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n in_o christ_n his_o line_n and_o thereby_o cause_v to_o cease_v the_o royal_a account_v of_o the_o church_n annal_n by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n gen._n 11._o jos_n 23._o the_o next_o begin_v upon_o his_o death_n with_o a_o new_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v abraham_n heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o through_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o through_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o family_n gen._n 12._o this_o chain_n draw_v along_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod_n 12._o the_o four_o chain_n be_v from_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heaven_n 518._o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o temple_n 480._o s_z 37._o and_o year_n of_o division_n all_o 518._o who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n will_v come_v to_o make_v humane_a nature_n his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o further_o this_o chain_n teach_v to_o salomon_n death_n his_o idolatry_n as_o terah_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o chain_n end_v for_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v part_v and_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v set_v up_o calf_n for_o god_n which_o do_v be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n these_o sum_n with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n be_v year_n 518._o the_o five_o chain_n be_v from_o that_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n that_o space_n be_v 390_o year_n judah_n now_o be_v only_a god_n kingdom_n in_o that_o time_n be_v contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o ezek._n 4._o and_o 2_o chron_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o table_n before_o will_v show_v here_o must_v be_v consider_v jerusalems_n ruin_n by_o babel_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n race_n and_o kingdom_n the_o break_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n yea_o the_o ark_n the_o special_a sign_n of_o christ_n presence_n which_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o more_o as_o jerem._n 3_o they_o lose_v it_o at_o shiloh_n but_o find_v it_o again_o in_o the_o woody_a field_n of_o ki●iath_n jaharim_n psal_n 132._o all_o moses_n curtain_n babel_n carry_v away_o for_o a_o spoil_n and_o all_o that_o hyram_n the_o king_n and_o proselyte_n procure_v and_o hyram_n the_o artificer_n make_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o goodly_a thing_n leave_v the_o temple_n and_o show_v christ_n his_o severity_n jerusalem_n severity_n christ_n by_o babel_n shake_v his_o own_o ceremony_n by_o moses_n and_o end_v they_o by_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n in_o aggei_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v never_o to_o have_v any_o set_n yet_o some_o in_o their_o writing_n will_v re-edify_a the_o low_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o israel_n have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n so_o jerusalem_n be_v twice_o build_v by_o david_n solomon_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o twice_o raze_v now_o no_o other_o jerusalem_n ever_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o material_a temple_n ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n thus_o in_o part_n he_o do_v shake_v these_o similitude_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o sure_a mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n promise_v in_o christ_n unto_o david_n act_v 13.34_o the_o six_o show_v the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n monarch_n with_o their_o abasement_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n all_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o golden_a head_n babel_n kingdom_n which_o christ_n make_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n now_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o salomon_n progeny_n the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n their_o hope_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n their_o glory_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n the_o glory_n of_o nation_n by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n solomon_n foresee_v all_o this_o and_o say_v all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1_o the_o seven_o be_v from_o cyrus_n proclamation_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o babel_n yoke_n to_o the_o eternal_a freedom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v this_o time_n be_v the_o glorious_a and_o shine_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n dan_fw-mi 9_o this_o chain_n begin_v with_o cyrus_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o darius_n of_o japhet_n both_o which_o prince_n proclaim_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nation_n who_o give_v israel_n a_o liberal_a subsidy_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o return_v to_o zion_n who_o by_o that_o faith_n in_o that_o joyful_a prophecy_n leave_v great_a babel_n for_o jerusalem_n yet_o in_o her_o dust_n psal_n 102._o and_o this_o year_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o chain_n end_v most_o comfortable_o by_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a which_o end_v all_o sacrrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o it_o end_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n

and_o make_v the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o with_o commandment_n of_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sun_n labour_n have_v glorious_a story_n through_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n show_v a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n who_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o turn_v the_o family_n of_o no_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o these_o various_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronologic_n we_o may_v see_v the_o mark_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v the_o joint_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n be_v fasten_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n that_o by_o these_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o be_v christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v wish_v that_o people_n be_v somewhat_o educate_v in_o that_o course_n of_o study_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n that_o study_n i_o suppose_v will_v more_o establish_v we_o in_o sound_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o light_n and_o vain_a error_n and_o bad_a opinion_n than_o many_o book_n of_o sa●_n great_a volume_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v endeavour_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n upright_o with_o he_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n reach_v from_o adam_n to_o babel_n captivity_n and_o to_o cyrus_n first_o thence_o daniel_n reach_v to_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o the_o apocalypse_v hold_v on_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v a_o curse_a piece_n of_o work_n seven_o time_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n seven_o time_n of_o the_o medo-persians_a seven_o time_n of_o javan_n whole_a seven_o time_n of_o javan_n part_v daniel_n comfort_v the_o holy_a jew_n and_o no_o other_o nation_n afflict_v for_o religion_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n show_v that_o as_o every_o one_o of_o his_o prediction_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o of_o antiochus_n in_o exact_a foretell_v number_n of_o day_n so_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o keep_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a for_o our_o lord_n preach_v when_o he_o must_v begin_v even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o and_o at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o 30._o open_a record_n of_o kittim_n italy_n power_n numb_a 24._o shall_v show_v that_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v in_o piece_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n keep_v daniel_n clear_a that_o the_o captivity_n to_o babel_n begin_v with_o his_o captivity_n that_o saint_n matthew_n show_v that_o jechonias_n be_v beget_v a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n to_o babel_n at_o the_o second_o captivity_n he_o be_v 18._o year_n old_a so_o where_o the_o image_n be_v make_v chaff_n and_o the_o tree_n cut_v but_o not_o at_o the_o root_n and_o the_o beast_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n john_n baptist_n from_o matter_n past_a do_v teach_v the_o jew_n how_o they_o reject_v messiah_n christ_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o axe_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o fire_n unquenched_a upon_o story_n past_o this_o stand_v plain_a if_o daniel_n story_n have_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o john_n speak_v of_o punishment_n foretell_v and_o feel_v pierce_v more_o the_o wise_a hearer_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v feel_v what_o he_o foretell_v so_o where_o after_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v consume_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o ascend_v our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n name_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n deut._n 32._o upon_o which_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o boisterous_a sea_n whence_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v forth_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o four_o beast_n be_v consume_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o saint_n stephens_n plead_v upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n word_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n face_n sheweth_z that_o the_o whole_a nation_n agree_v in_o time_n from_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n as_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v and_o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a be_v much_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o 12._o and_o conclude_v in_o chap._n 11._o with_o mention_n of_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n for_o his_o afflict_a the_o macchabee_n company_n and_o of_o resurrection_n to_o shame_n for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o three_o of_o macchabee_n and_o in_o josephus_n note_v well_o and_z as_o chrysostome_n note_v from_o they_o so_o saint_n paul_n before_o all_o note_a the_o same_o speak_v of_o torment_a in_o antiochus_n manner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v because_o they_o look_v for_o the_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o moreover_o while_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o vision_n that_o describe_v not_o their_o nation_n plain_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v without_o danger_n they_o be_v pen_v in_o chaldee_n spread_v over_o the_o east_n out_o when_o the_o speech_n plain_o name_v the_o afflicter_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o afflict_v than_o they_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n tongue_n lose_v but_o in_o school_n and_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_o afflict_a in_o daniel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o roman_n afflict_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o one_o word_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o his_o picture_n but_o the_o apocalypse_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o daniel_n kingdom_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o state_n settle_v and_o a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n make_v of_o all_o the_o four_o that_o be_v in_o daniel_n thus_o daniel_n be_v a_o bridge_n from_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o bridge_n cute_v off_o all_o passage_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a and_o work_v a_o babylonian_a confusion_n miss_v in_o the_o nation_n country_n or_o time_n daniel_n picture_v east_n kingdom_n only_o he_o make_v story_n agree_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n image_n head_n arm_n and_o breast_n belly_n and_o side_n and_o two_o leg_n our_o note_n will_v make_v but_o one_o leg_n and_o six_o time_n long_o than_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n body_n will_v suffer_v daniel_n bring_v a_o angel_n to_o comment_n upon_o his_o vision_n apply_v they_o to_o story_n which_o greek_n explain_v but_o none_o can_v apply_v our_o note_n to_o fit_a story_n chap._n xlv_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o embrace_v the_o evil_a tenant_n of_o two_o man_n especial_o that_o have_v late_o put_v forth_o irreligious_a opinion_n about_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n namely_o mr._n sarson_n and_o mr._n parker_n they_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o chronologie_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o for_o mr._n sarson_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o a_o sarrason_n by_o bring_v upon_o the_o holy_a bible_n a_o leprosy_n of_o chronologic_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o machomer_n alcoran_n 2._o mr._n parker_n say_v there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n gabriel_n seventy_o seven_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v or_o end_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n page_n 51_o be_v these_o mr._n broughton_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o heathen_a chronologie_n constitute_v the_o year_n without_o ground_n d.r._n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o worthy_o allow_v and_o mainta_v the_o heathen_a chronologie_n and_o find_v no_o way_n how_o to_o accommodate_v those_o year_n untoi●_n affirm_v that_o no_o certain_a time_n be_v mean_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o undetermined_a duration_n in_o

state_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o mesas_fw-la and_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v gift_n to_o convert_v the_o nation_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o by_o his_o death_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n which_o be_v all_o sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o of_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o dispose_v a_o orderly_a process_n of_o time_n neither_o historical_o nor_o prophetical_o from_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o time_n cast_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o account_v the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o art_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v conceal_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v it_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n who_o yet_o give_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o john_n but_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o but_o the_o history_n be_v not_o cast_v by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o may_v best_o suppose_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o but_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rest_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o who_o we_o have_v rest_n that_o most_o gracious_o order_v time_n most_o exact_o till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a sabbatick_n *_o account_n tres-remarkable_a from_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n to_o our_o jesus_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o wilful_a and_o despiteful_a swarve_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n 10._o heb._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 6._o and_o 10._o to_o leave_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o look_v to_o he_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o and_o this_o time_n be_v it_o often_o note_v and_o needful_a often_o to_o be_v note_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o s●ms_n tent_n and_o thence_o to_o learn_v salvation_n 5._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o need_v no_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o ceremonial_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o his_o government_n and_o office_n be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v as_o levy_n priesthood_n till_o he_o re_fw-mi deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o till_o that_o time_n we_o all_o shall_v joyful_o look_v in_o watch_v when_o the_o bridecrome_n will_v come_v 6._o the_o gencalogie_n and_o chronologie_n serve_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n glory_n else_o the_o noncontinuance_n of_o genealogy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v be_v to-ched_n else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n glory_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n glory_n to_o jerusalems_n glory_n to_o the_o temple_n glory_n and_o to_o salomon_n kingdom_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o end_v when_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n end_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v that_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a use_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v alter_v time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o never_o end_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_v everlasting_a amen_n chap._n l._n be_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o infallible_a use_n of_o they_o do_v cease_v after_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o vanity_n of_o wretched_a man_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o studious_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o ordain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o true_o we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n writing_n who_o write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o from_o holy_a faith_n as_o ever_o any_o sadducie_a be_v for_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v commandment_n what_o his_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ungodly_a 4_n 1_o cor._n 4_n to_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o himself_o and_o earnabas_n and_o other_o apostle_n then_o live_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n and_o with_o grievous_a and_o gangrenate_a error_n and_o herefy_v and_o foretell_v of_o worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a time_n that_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v sore_a ear_n shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n therefore_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v thus_o charge_v we_o from_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddeus_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n bear_v nos_fw-la u_fw-mi hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o the_o faithful_a obey_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o faithful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o their_o day_n we_o have_v not_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o write_v much_o about_o the_o second_o century_n and_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v they_o much_o to_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v so_o admire_v and_o advance_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o this_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a martyr_n for_o 300_o year_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o and_o so_o the_o two_o witness_n suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o sofar_o off_o they_o be_v

from_o expect_v new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o hearken_v to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 8._o doubtless_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o comparison_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o saint_n ever_o have_v think_v psal_n 103.7_o and_o 147.2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o 9_o and_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n 19_o apoc._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o new_a revelation_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o write_v his_o apocalyps_n to_o the_o church_n where_o his_o apostle_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o all_o church_n then_o and_o now_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o john_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n when_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v 10._o and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n of_o illumination_n &_o new_a light_n as_o they_o speak_v yea_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_a wonder_n of_o visible_a light_n and_o sight_n and_o strange_a audible_a voice_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n hearden_v pharaoh_n heart_n by_o such_o satanical_a delusion_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o deceive_v man_n and_o woman_n so_o bewitch_v be_v harden_v in_o pride_n stubbornness_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a estimation_n with_o such_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n yea_o godly_a magistracy_n these_o inestimable_a mercy_n be_v of_o no_o repute_n with_o they_o and_o family_n exercise_n be_v desert_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o godly_a soul_n ever_o have_v and_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o cleave_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n will_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o temperate_a life_n and_o of_o joyful_a hope_n when_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v in_o the_o dust_n 11._o without_o question_v those_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n satan_n have_v new_a revelation_n for_o even_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o stick_v not_o fast_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n but_o hearken_v to_o new_a revelation_n from_o that_o counterfeit_a angel_n of_o light_n satan_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o still_o satan_n do_v labour_n to_o bewitch_v man_n mind_n with_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a opinion_n and_o with_o vile_a course_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 3._o i._o 109._o being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o scale_v but_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o messiah_n come_v who_o have_v in_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o very_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o he_o unjust_a still_o and_o be_v that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n li._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 1._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o chap._n 11._o of_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n those_o show_v the_o rage_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n 2._o in_o chap._n 12._o there_o it_o be_v tell_v 1260_o day_n and_o of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n cruelty_n in_o the_o caesar_n 3._o in_o chap._n 13._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o 41_o month_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o caesar_n the_o six_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o heal_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o by_o these_o time_n so_o various_o express_v in_o divers_a chapter_n broughton_n beroald_n and_o m._n broughton_n ancient_a and_o late_a expositor_n show_v that_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o quality_n of_o state_n not_o length_n of_o year_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v three_o year_n and_o half_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n 5._o the_o like_a analogy_n be_v from_o isa_n 49._o and_o 61._o luk._n 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o as_o by_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o jubilee_n year_n in_o which_o messiah_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n redemption_n and_o end_v all_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o now_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a force_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n must_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o time_n of_o tyranny_n under_o the_o caesar_n be_v three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o by_o metonomia_fw-la mean_v the_o argument_n of_o persecution_n from_o our_o lord_n time_n it_o be_v call_v three_o year_n and_o half_a the_o matter_n show_v twice_o in_o chap._n 11._o and_o twice_o in_o chap._n 12._o and_o once_o in_o chap._n 13._o that_o proper_a time_n can_v be_v mean_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n they_o who_o think_v to_o get_v any_o certainty_n from_o these_o number_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n the_o allusion_n be_v most_o heavenly_a call_v christ_n still_o unto_o mind_n our_o lord_n preach_v 42_o month_n or_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o day_n 1260_o or_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o these_o number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v mean_v no_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o manner_n from_o a_o like_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o persecute_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n be_v revive_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o caesar_n and_o pope_n the_o caesar_n persecution_n as_o be_v note_v last_v 300_o year_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a lamb_n last_v yet_o and_o will_v till_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o and_o his_o deceive_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 7._o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o phial_o be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v none_o of_o these_o be_v or_o proper_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o exact_a time_n 8._o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a more_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o all_o that_o may_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n patrick_n symson_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n will_v much_o help_v the_o reader_n the_o ten_o persecution_n last_v three_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o infidel_n roman_a emperor_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o nero_n to_o constantine_n that_o time_n be_v a_o age_n of_o violence_n thence_o to_o phocas_n who_o murder_v his_o master_n the_o emperor_n manritius_n who_o confirm_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o than_o mahomet_n rise_v about_o that_o time_n or_o somewhat_o after_o this_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v a_o age_n of_o fraudulence_n by_o heretic_n arius_n pelagius_n donatus_n martion_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v confront_v by_o father_n athanasius_n hillary_n basil_n nazianzen_n cl●ysostome_n augustine_n etc._n

etc._n the_o time_n follow_v be_v also_o time_n of_o violence_n and_o fraud_n in_o pope_n and_o turk_n popish_a superstition_n still_o increase_v exceed_o till_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v resist_v by_o waldenses_n wickliff_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o luther_n etc._n etc._n and_o mahometism_n great_o prevail_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n prevail_v by_o the_o strength_n deceit_n and_o falschood_n of_o the_o papacy_n till_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v constantine_n empire_n and_o city_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o impugn_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o the_o grow_n on_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o this_o prophetical_a office_n and_o at_o last_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v strive_v against_o which_o be_v almost_o desperate_o corrupt_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n this_o last_o be_v first_o contest_v against_o by_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o luther_n etc._n etc._n then_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o cleave_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o great_a contestation_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n execute_v for_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o will_v redound_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o much_o opposition_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v about_o it_o but_o as_o christian_a governor_n and_o teacher_n have_v embrace_v the_o two_o former_a they_o will_v also_o the_o other_o rejoice_v to_o defend_v only_a christ_n ordinance_n and_o hate_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o beast_n mark_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a that_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o we_o gentile_n 1_o tim_n 6.13_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a profession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n lii_o of_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v aelohim_n almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n but_o in_o greek_a the_o apostle_n do_v always_o render_v it_o singular_o theos_n god_n aelohah_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a job_n 12.4_o ael_n puissant_a or_o mighty_a gen._n 14_o 18._o jehovah_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n elion_n the_o most_o high_a elionin_n a_o plural_a shaddai_n almighty_a or_o all-sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o adonai_n my_o stay_v my_o pillar_n gen._n 15.2_o job_n 28.28_o ehi_v i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v ex._n 3.14_o jah_n in_o notation_n much_o like_o jehovah_n yzur_n the_o rock_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o theos_n and_o sometime_o ctiste_v goel_n redeemer_n ghosai_n plural_a sig_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o abba_n father_n the_o power_n matth._n 26.64_o the_o fear_n gen._n 31.57_o psal_n 76.12_o name_n theos_n god_n curios_fw-la lord._n creator_n master_n mal._n 1.6_o eph._n 6._o eternal_a god_n gen._n 21.33_o sabbaoth_o when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n sabbaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o when_o he_o perform_v great_a intendment_n for_o his_o church_n from_o these_o attribute_n sundry_a use_v may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n aeloim_n 1._o aelohim_n be_v a_o form_n plural_a to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o mark_v or_o else_o that_o form_n be_v dangerous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o necessity_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o be_v thereby_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 2._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a as_o in_o gen._n 1.1_o aelohim_n he_o create_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n but_o the_o plural_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a do_v necessary_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o this_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n though_o it_o be_v common_o join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o join_v with_o a_o word_n plural_a as_o aelohim_n he_o go_v 1_o chron._n 17.21_o and_o so_o aelohim_n they_o go_v 2_o sam._n 7.23_o and_o so_o in_o jos_n 24.23_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n and_o in_o jer._n 10_o 10._o he_o be_v live_v god_n but_o in_o gen._n 20.13_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o word_n plural_a they_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wonder_v and_o in_o gen._n 35.7_o they_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v these_o expression_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o idolatry_n so_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o we_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o sometime_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o the_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n yet_o god_n do_v no_o way_n intend_v thereby_o to_o teach_v to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ready_a to_o understand_v it_o because_o he_o have_v take_v good_a order_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o errtour_n by_o other_o scripture_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n he_o have_v clear_v his_o attribute_n aelohim_n from_o be_v take_v for_o many_o god_n because_o he_o have_v often_o put_v this_o attribute_n into_o the_o form_n singular_a as_o by_o eloah_n in_o job_n 12.4_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o short_a form_n el_n the_o mighty_a in_o gen._n 14.18_o and_o second_o by_o join_v it_o often_o to_o a_o word_n singular_a and_o three_o by_o limit_v this_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n only_o to_o three_o person_n or_o existence_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o in_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n have_v leave_v record_n of_o this_o mystery_n though_o at_o this_o day_n that_o nation_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o come_v and_o see_v say_v rab._n ben_n jochai_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n aelohim_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n by_o itself_o alone_o that_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o say_v ain_n in_o numb_a 15.25_o rabbi_n men●●hem_n on_o these_o two_o phrase_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n say_v from_o their_o former_a ancient_a rabbin_n this_o it_o mean_v of_o he_o and_o his_o judgement_n hale_n and_o no_o judgement_n hale_v have_v less_o than_o three_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n duplessie_n in_o his_o trueness_n of_o religion_n page_n 74.75.76.78_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v the_o trinity_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o new_a testament_n do_v tell_v we_o most_o clear_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n eph._n 3.9_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o creator_n eph._n 1.8.10_o col._n 1_o 16._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o creator_n gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o psal_n 104._o 30._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n will_v have_v young_a man_n to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o health_n eccles_n 12.1_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o he_o be_v almighty_a to_o ruinate_v his_o church_n